#clark kent fanfic

[nouearth]

small things like these.

pairing. clark kent x male reader.

word count. 12.2k.

summary. a moment like having a cup of overly-sweet, sugary coffee spill all over you was one of the reasons why you'd been charmed by a clumsy man named clark kent.

content warning. fluff, eventual smut, corenswet!clark, top!clark, bottom!reader, strangers to lovers, brief lois lane mention, yearning!friends, clark has a sweet tooth, kissing, rimming, blowjobs, praising, sweet verbal, size difference, body worship, breeding, sweet and passionate love-making!

a/n. i recommend listening to the normal people soundtrack while reading!

I: MAY.

It all started with a crash.

The smell of gasoline was poisoning. Cars were lined up like dominos, passing gas from one engine to another, and the scent was festering in Clark’s nostrils, its rotting smell seemingly quadrupled by the summer heat. That was the charm of the city. The smell, and the constant scream of car horns as traffic began piling up. In the eyes of his folks, Clark can see his Ma and Pa doubting his sanity had they ever witnessed Metropolis. His Ma would shake her head in disapproval at the size of his apartment, and his Pa would be overstimulated into disbelief as the trio held hands and swam their way through the swarm of people who were simultaneously being chased in pursuit by one reminder: 

FASTER! YOU’RE RUNNING LATE!

“Oh, crap—“ Hugging the coffee cup to his chest after switching arms, Clark rolled his sleeve up to check his watch. Quarter to nine. “Crap, crap, crap, crap!” Panic finally set in, charging Clark forward into the sunny abyss of office-workers.

This would be the last time he would grab coffee right before work. He’d paid for the consequences already by nearly missing his morning meeting multiple times. Heavy emphasis on nearly as his shoes would audibly skid from turning from one corner to another upon the race he had against the clock, as the slippery leather of his shoes would nearly make him take a tumble if he hadn’t corrected his footing once he began sprinting to his cubicle, and as he sat down in the uncomfortable seat of his chair, only to rise back up once Mr. White made his entrance, nearly missing roll-call. Out of relief, Clark would take a sip of his Frappuccino. The whipped cream deflated from the race, though its vanilla flavor was unaffected as the foam happily danced on his tongue, mixing deliciously with the sweetened coffee. he would feel himself replenished with energy the more sips he took. “Damn you…” He would gulp, licking the vanilla foam off his lips, repentant in his mutter, “Why do you taste so good? Right when I’m supposed to let you go, you reel me back in…”

Clark was a certified Metropolitan.

“Sorry—I’m sorry—‘Scuse me! Passing through—“ 

Nearly there. The man was a mountain of muscle, sturdy and well-knit upon first glance, but Clark used his muscles for good, to protect others in situations where they needed him for leverage, not to harm. Upon instinct, he turned a shoulder for a woman to pass through, sparing little contact, then another when a father chased after his kid. It was hectic, his cup of coffee almost losing his grasp in midst of the scuffle, but Clark managed to find a silver lining in the crowd in midst of the clock ticking: the revolving door to the Daily Planet, an entrance Clark has become irrevocably beholden to. 

“S-sorry!” 

A man yelled out, “Watch it, asshole!” In midst of bumping shoulders.Few met his height. Many would either desire to have his height, or to be in the arms of the man who towered over 6’4. Though, in the morning of Metropolis, most if not all deemed it a nuisance.

Breaking out of the herd of people, Clark felt liberated. His legs moved in larger steps, and his elbows spanned from his sides like how they normally should as he ran into the revolving door and pushed against the partition to turn. He checked his watch again. Three minutes left. “Come on, come on—“ One hand squeezed his cup of coffee, and the other clasped his ID badge. His fingers felt slippery from the condensation of his drink, so he squeezed harder, pacing forward to the elevator, then faster when the elevator opened with only a single patron, you, occupying the space.

Faster. 

Clark’s thighs were on fire. 

His watch, two minutes.

Faster. Almost there. 

Clark let out one last breath as he was nearing, holding it out in preparation to stop the elevator door from closing. A relief of a smile came to spread across his face when it opened to accommodate his charging entrance from a few feet away. Usually, he was met by an expression of irritation by anybody who was occupying the elevator, but you looked bewildered, your eyes opening wide milliseconds later upon realization. 

Fear, as your mouth opened to shout, “W-wait! S-slow down!”

It was all in slow motion, watching your face contort to a various of expressions, and then nothing, as Clark clenched the cup of his drink with the force akin to batter hitting a home-run, popping the lid off the cup in process, and spilling the Frappuccino onto the frightened man, with extra vanilla whipped cream and all. All you needed as a cherry on top of your head, and you were ready to be sold as a Monday lunch special.

Maybe his beginner’s luck was running out of flame.

II: MAY.

Luckily, not many people seemed to use the bathroom in the morning. They must’ve gotten it all out of their system before coming to work. You were bent over the sink, wiping your face with god-knows how many paper towels.

“Just my luck…” You grumbled, squinting at your reflection in the mirror as you wiped the corners of your eyes, then your forehead, and then your ears. No matter how many times you’d lave your face with water, you felt sticky, gross, and worst of all, you looked like a mess. You still had your hair and clothes to clean, the smell of vanilla syrup sickening to your nose. The latter was definitely going to require an insane amount of bleach and arm grease to get the coffee stain off.

The door swung open not too long after, and in came the culprit who’d painted your clothes in brown and white, wide-eyed and panicked like he was searching for a lost puppy, then apologetic and defenseless as if he was the puppy that ran away.

“Shoot, I’m so, so, so sorry—“ He brought his hands to his head, pulling at the messy dark curls of his hair. You side-eyed him, responding with nothing but silence, and then a crinkle of the paper towel as you squeezed out the water. 

“Save it.” Your tone was pointed, though you didn’t necessarily mean for it to come across as aggressive as it did. It was already a bad start to your day. Your milk expired, you ran out of frozen breakfast food, and the bakery you liked to visit in the mornings temporarily closed for renovations. All forewarnings to this very moment, where you had been cleaning whipped cream out of your hair. You held out another damp paper towel towards the man, and then waved it when he simply stared, or rather embarrassingly gawked at the mess he had created. “Get my neck.”

“Y-yeah… Of course.”

Silence. You weren’t sure how long you two have been at it, but you’ve managed to fill the trash can half-way with the paper towels. In complete, utterly awkward silence. His touch was delicate, the paper towel gently cascading over your neck in small swipes, even though you’d shown him that you were more than capable to pierce through him with your glare alone. Laser beams would ricochet off your reflection, bounce off the tiled walls of the bathroom, and somehow strike him through the heart and tear that oversized vest right off of his large frame.

The anger only settled when the man repeated his nth apology, moving onto wipe your hair clean. You closed your eyes to calm yourself, breathing out a deep sigh, because it was a mistake. You were having a bad start to your day, and… so was he? Wouldn’t be a surprise. Mondays were notorious in fucking up the week.

“It’s… fine. Not like you meant to do that.” You looked at him through the reflection, his brows scrunched from hyper-fixating on every lock of hair that was blessed with his whipped cream. Was he always this handsome? And why is he towering over you? Why is he so close? 

“Who gets a Frappe in the morning though?”

“I—Black coffee doesn’t really help me stay awake.” A nervous laughter now that you were making conversation with him. It was the complete opposite of how he physically looked. A sheep in wolf’s clothing. “Nor does it taste that good.” He muttered, cleaning the last lock of your hair.

“I would tell you to watch your sugar, but I’m guessing… you got that down?” You didn’t mean to make a comment on his broad body, but the difference in stature was laughable. “(M/N). You?”

“I-Uh, Clark. Clark Kent.” He washed his hands in the sink next to you, lips opening to what you could presume to be another apology. You’ve only met him for fifteen minutes, but you were beginning to catch his habits.

“Okay, Clark.” You stepped forward, crossing your arms, and you could feel the rattle of his gaze as he glanced at you from the reflection. “I work downstairs, at the gift shop. You can apologize by bringing me lunch for a month straight.”

“Wait—A month?! T-that’s kind of expensive, don’t you think—“

“Hey, you can make it yourself. Get it from the supermarket. Scraps from a restaurant’s garage bin nearby. I don’t really care.” You leaned against the counter, stifling a smile as Clark looked rather charming flustered like this. “If you were really sorry, you’d be committed to making up for it nonetheless.”

“That’s a little extreme for someone you don’t know…?”

You shrugged, then turned on your heel. “Spilling a drink on someone isn’t exactly an ideal way to introduce yourself, you know.” Dusting your fingers of water droplets, you began your exit. “Also, I need a new shirt.”

“W-wait—“

“See ya, Mark!”

“It’s Clark!”

Maybe his luck was just beginning.

III: JULY.

“So…? Ready to guess?” The smile on Clark’s face was filled with anticipation. He watched you chew the contents in your mouth in an obnoxiously poised manner, an inside joke between the two of you as you two had been binging on cooking competition shows. You tilted your head in thought like the pretentious judge on one of those shows, pausing mid-chew like something strange had collided with your tastebuds, then continued as if it had faded away. “Come on, I’m dying here.”

You swallowed, taking a sip of water to wash down the bread. “Hey, I need more than a bite to figure the ingredients out!”

“(M/N), you’ve practically eaten half of the sandwich already.” Clark took his half of the sandwich and sank his teeth into the pillowy bread. 

“Look who’s talking.” You rolled a piece of white bread in between your thumb and index finger until it formed a ball, and playfully threw it at Clark’s shoulder. “I didn’t get to eat dinner last night.”

It was a strange feeling in Clark when you said that. His chest swelled a little, as if his heart kicked it from within. “Why’s that?” He slowed his chewing to clear his ears, putting aside his tastebuds for his attention.

“Well, they’re expanding the gift shop, so they’re asking me to work longer hours to help out. No one else said yes, and I need the money, so there was no question about it, you know?” He watched you dust off your fingers on a napkin. He knew of your habits now. Take a sip of your water, which you did, then fully settle your arms onto the table, unabashedly gazing into his eyes to give your tastebuds a break. His eyes altered to the tip of your tongue, peeking out to lick a crumb off your lip, and Clark mirrored onto himself.

It was a secret vaulted in the deep abyss of Clark’s stomach - well, not so much considering Jimmy liked to run his mouth - but your eyes were his favorite parts about you. Even when they were seemingly set aflame on the day he’d met you, your orbs have since had a way to reel him in like bait and never seemed to have let go. He would find himself free-falling into what soon felt closer to home with every second that would pass by.

“Doesn’t mean you have to skip dinner, though.” 

There was a breeze. Gentle and swaying like the jazz music playing in the balcony of the café. It sifted through your hair like sugar would through fine mesh. One got caught on a few strands—wind— and it blew back to recognize your features with the sun, beaming on features that Clark would someday have the courage to say he adored.

“Why? You thinking about bringing me dinner too?” He doesn’t like that you tease him so effortlessly. Clark also doesn’t like how easily flustered he gets, which prompts the cycle of teasing to begin with. 

With hesitation, he tried it himself once, saying something about how you looked good enough to eat or something when you styled your hair back for a change. Though, what came out was something along the lines of: “You look like you eat good enough,” and Clark would rather forget that interaction even happening.

“Haven’t stopped bringing you lunch, if you think about it.” The memory of his first meeting with you brought a smile to his lips, and yours as well, because you two tend to sync thoughts. 

“Yeah, two months now… When’s that going to stop?”

“It’s a routine now. I don’t think I can find it in me to suddenly stop feeding you.”

“Hm, you’d make a good boyfriend, Clark.”

“Yeah…”

IV: AUGUST.

“Nervous?” 

The powdery top note of your hairspray tickled your senses. You counted in your head, holding back a layer of Clark’s hair in your palm. One, two, three, four… Once you reached thirty, you released, sealing the pushed back fringe in place with another layer of the grooming product. 

“How can you tell? Do I look nervous?!” He’d been chewing on his lip, playing with his fingers, moving in his seat. It was like a toddler, but unlike a toddler, Clark was an adult. An adult who had enough awareness to refrain from making any sudden movements while someone had a scalding hot styling iron in their hand.

“Clark, you haven’t stopped shaking your leg since you sat down—“ You delicately pulled a curly strand to the front of his forehead, and it was another reminder how easily Clark could pursue a career in Hollywood. If only journalism hadn’t been such a strong passion for him. Though, with the way his nerves had been electrifying his body—maybe he made the right call in the end.

“Oh—Sorry… I’m just—I don’t know. What if I mess up? I say the wrong thing to Lois, and then she hates me forever? Then what? She tells the entire office about what a terrible—”

“Whoa, I think you’re thinking way too far ahead here. What happened to you being Mister Optimistic all the time?” You ushered him to get up from the seat, and then handed Clark his dress shirt and tie. “Besides, I don’t think Lois would do that. If you like her, that must mean she has some type of soul.”

“I guess so.” Clark muttered, changing into his shirt. Perfectly tailored to his body contrary to the oversized button-downs he was used to wearing. “You wanna hang out after?”

“Uh… you sure you’re going to be free? And not… you know,” Your brows raised, giving Clark a knowing look, and it was that flush of skin that you secretly adored coming in hot, boiling on the apples of his cheeks as Clark quickly deciphered what you meant.

“I don’t sleep with people on the first date, (M/N).” It was priceless. The horror on Clark’s face upon the accusation, his orbs retracting like he’d seen a spaceship landing on earth for the first time. You couldn’t help but laugh out loud at his confession while tidying up his living room. 

“I know a lot of people do! I just had to make sure.” You waited on the couch as Clark changed, replying to missed messages, scrolling through updates on multiple social media accounts, until you heard Clark approach from behind.

“Ahem,” He cleared his throat, announcing his presence, and you turned upon the sound. “Looks okay?”

It was Clark.

It was Clark, but a more refined version of him. Not that he was sloppy in the first place, but simply… you could see him clearer, his own confidence radiating like it had finally discovered an escape to its freedom. His eyes, clear blues that sparkled even when the approaching night began casting shadows through his blinds and onto his glasses. It helped that you styled his hair back too, framing his face for the whole world to admire, and most importantly, for his date to as well. You reminded him to stand tall, and he took that into consideration through his posture straightening, and his chin raising.

“Y-yeah, you look… great.” It was infectious. His smile while he admired himself through his mirror. His dimples smiled back at him, and you felt your own lips curling on their own, like you’ve eaten a candy that was too sweet for its own good. “Lois is going to love it.”

Cavity-inducing.

“Yeah? Oh—I have to pick her up soon. So, you’ll be here, right?! I don’t think I’ll be able to sleep if it goes well—“ Clark let out one last breath, then a shake of his arms, and he found his nerves rattling up again despite as he approached the door.

Ten steps closer than before to Lois.

“It’ll go well, I promise!” It was his moment. Clark’s moment. Yet, you felt weird about it. You wanted to look at him for longer, a sudden greed to keep him in his apartment for longer.

“All right… wish me luck.” He turned to look back at you, appreciative in his smile, but his eyes looked guilty, meaningfully longing akin to the way he had looked when he spilled his drink on you.

That’s right.

“Good luck.” Apologetic, you remembered when he finally exited the room, and closed it shut.

Clark gave you cavities.

And like all cavities, you needed to get rid of them.

You needed to get rid of Clark.

V: DECEMBER.

It was partially his fault, wasn’t it?

There was no doubt in mind that you and Clark have been spending less time together. Clark was never a big texter, but he found himself messaging you a lot more often to make up for the fact that he had rarely seen you the past few weeks. Lunch was spent with Lois, dinner was with Lois, drinks were with Lois, binge-watching TV… with Lois.

“You’re always talking about Lois…”

It was why he preferred meeting up, because you never answered your phone, especially these days. If he was lucky, you’d spare him more than four messages a day before saying goodnight.

You never liked saying goodnight, and neither did Clark. By preference, Clark liked to fall asleep on the phone with you where he would catch your snores, and the embarrassment of it all would keep you awake for a little longer, at least until it was Clark’s turn to retiring for the night. It felt safe, knowing that he wasn’t - to some extent - alone in his bed. That he could mumble your name in his sleep, and you’d toss in bed, his voice ricocheting off into your own dreams.

It felt intimate.

“Hey, give me a call whenever you get back. Lois and I found this really cool aquarium you’d really like! I got a turtle keychain for you too.”

“(M/N)? Hey, I totally forgot about dinner last night! Work’s gotten so busy, and then Lois wanted to go out, and my parents were calling, so—Let me make it up to you? We can go to that diner you’ve been talking about.”

“Hey, (M/N)! Didn’t see you at the shop today… Doing okay? Not sure if you got the sandwich I left for you on the counter. Or maybe someone had stolen it. But text me? Let me know?”

“It’s Clark. Why am I telling you—I saw you the other day, but… you seemed like you were in a rush? I’m guessing renovation is taking a toll on you? Give me a call…”

“Hey, uh… Listen, If I did something… Will you let me know, please? I-I don’t know. I don’t know what’s happening here, between us, but… I just. I miss—”

Clark didn’t want to seem obsessive. Absolutely not. 

But this was getting out-of-hand. He was panicking. He’d been panicking for the past few weeks since this whole charade had started. It was only right for him to worry like this, about his best friend. To go from aligning his lunch breaks with yours to sitting stone-faced at his cubicle with a half-eaten sandwich in his Tupperware was a huge disruption to his routine. It was like the world had turned against him in solidarity. Knowing his own mind, Clark deserved it.

There had been a farrago of missteps, too many of them to count, for Clark to simply shrug it off and see the silver lining through them for the next day, for the next week, or for the next month. It wasn’t like before he’d met you, where he would simply get caught in a long line of office workers waiting for their coffee, and then received a free pastry because they had messed up his order twice. Or how he would sleep through his alarms, where his body clock fortunately alerted him awake before traffic would begin to dominate the streets. 

No, this was different.

He’d earned a raise since then, for his great work on profiling the Superman, but it was all he did now. When it wasn’t Superman, it was being Superman, and Clark wished there was someone to talk to. To celebrate with, now that he can splurge a bit more on himself. To vent towards, about how it was obvious that he’d been holding Lois back since their relationship started. To shout with while he watched a movie because the killer had been in the main character’s house all along. To lament towards, because Lois had called it quits, yet in spite of that, it wasn’t as painful as the way you had been treating him. To scream out the month’s omen with, because maintaining this double-life of his was wearing him down.

Moments of happiness, catapulting his memories of you with laughter and warmth, had felt like a wound. A piece of him was broken. He felt hollowed out - a pineapple without its core - more so than ever, losing you as quickly as he had became friends with you, as quickly as he had fallen for you. Spineless, if he just watched you slip out his fingers and float away.

He needed to bring you back. He needed to tie you around his wrist like a balloon, like how his Ma and Pa would when they took him to the fair as a kid. At least if you float away again, he’d chase after you like he should’ve the first time.

If luck was on his side, you’d let him hold your hand and cruise the winter sky together. And if a miracle was in the palms of Clark Kent, he’d reckon voyaging the four seasons as one would turn over a new leaf.

VI: DECEMBER.

The air was frigid. The glass pane of your window shivered against the cold, frost webbing your reflection from corner to corner as you peered out into the city. Noses red and cheeks flushed, symptoms of the freezing cold as they endured the walk home. Careful steps across the sidewalk, into the street, as flakes of white fell to the earth. 

For an alien, it would summon silence. Those sparkling crests that would melt upon contact—an invasion they would yell in terror as the flakes seeped into their skin like acid. But for humans, people like you, it brought laughter. Giggles pierced the air, couples holding each other close to gather heat, but to also keep each other from slipping, and the world had only felt warmer despite the snow’s best efforts.

Your smile reflected off the joy radiating off of multiple passersby. Kids with their guardians. Dogs with their owners. Parents with their own parents. The holiday was nearing, spirits ramping in midst. As the streets emptied, leaving you in nothing but the cruel howl of the wind, you couldn’t bring yourself to caring about your favorite celebration. There was little need for your participation if you didn’t have anyone to spend it with.

To be completely honest, it was your fault.

Clark was happy. He was happy to have someone who shared the same interest in him. He was happy that Lois could bring the best out of him, either out of his work or out of his personal ambitions. Lois would make Clark the man his parents would be proud to see after silently agonizing over months on whether the city would be good for him. He was happy to share this new chapter in his life with you, and you had little patience to see him blossom.

You couldn’t bear it, knowing that it could’ve been you.

God, you were being childish. This felt like high school all over again, except… not really considering you weren’t out in high school. You’ve watched enough coming-of-age films to know that the audience would’ve deemed you immature. Worst of all, you would’ve vented to Clark about how foolish the main character was being.

Your romantic experience had been limited to silently crushing on guys in your classes to hooking up with strangers through an app. Maybe that explained why you were acting out. Why you preferred isolating yourself from the root of your happiness instead of surrounding yourself with it. When was the last time you were ever in love? With the family dog? With her puppies? No, actually in love… with a person, with a man.

“Fuck.” The ice cream in your mouth suddenly stung the back of your jaw the longer the spoon sat in your mouth. You’ve been looping Clark’s voice messages, debating on whether it was too late to reconcile, whether he was too upset at you to even want to have you step a foot inside of his apartment. 

“I miss you. I really miss you.”

You winced, groaning in discomfort, tensing your jaw as the voice message looped like some kind of hypnotic spell. “I miss you. I really miss you. Miss you. Miss. You. (M/N). I miss you.”

The sweetness bulldozed your molars. It was unbearable. You tended to your cheek, holding onto it as you hastily slipped on your coat and beanie.

Throbbing. Your gums.

Your hand yanked the door open, and you marched outside, into the blanket of snow.

Beating. Your heart. 

The cavity was returning, and you needed Clark’s help.

VII: DECEMBER.

Clark had mixed feelings seeing you at his doorstep.

This was not how it was supposed to go. He was the one that was supposed to be drenched from the snow. Shivering like an unkempt toy, with severed electrical currents making him twitch at the modest breeze, at the welcoming warmth. He peered down at you, where you met his gaze. Clark registered a broken and a contrite heart, and he could only respond in complete silence. Frozen in place because the visit was unexpected, but also because you made his heart swell to the point of nearing combustion, and it took all his might to control himself from pulling you into a hug.

“Hi.” You sniffed, wiping your runny nose. There was a stark contrast between your body temperature and Clark’s, he could feel the frost biting his own skin.

“Hi…” Clark took a step closer, but he couldn’t cross the distance between you and him, halting as if there was an ice barrier. No, control yourself, Clark. “I—Come in.”

A wet layer of skin; narrow hills from your eye bags, past the apple of your cheeks, and down to your chin. Crystals would form along your tears if you hadn’t insistent on wiping them clean. You never liked being vulnerable with him. With anyone, for that matter.

Clark stepped aside to welcome you in. You passed one glance at him, hesitant and apprehensive, but the warmth reeled you in, one shoe at a time. He was so close to you. Your arm nearly brushed against his, close enough as if it had almost nudged his elbow.

“You’re freezing—I-I’ll make some coffee.” He headed towards his kitchen, then paused to glance back at you, resembling the skittish reporter you first met as his indecisiveness staggered his following steps. “No, Tea? Hot water? I don’t know—“

“Clark, that can wait… Uh, how about we talk… first?” Clark could see it. He could see how you felt like a stranger in his apartment, a place he’d nearly asked you to move in as his roommate considering you spent so much time here. 

You carefully took off your coat, and Clark immediately went to your aide to gather it into his arms and put it on the coat rock. Though, not before letting the smell of your cologne linger in his nose, because god, he missed this. 

“Yeah, yeah. Let’s… talk.” He gestured towards his couch, tidying up the sweater that was beginning to feel constricting on his body.

Other than a tiny Christmas tree hiding in the corner of his living room, not much had changed. Everything was right where you’d last seen it, including a polaroid Clark took of you and taped to his ‘Wall of Memories.’

Out of instinct, you sat at your side of the couch, and Clark sat to the left, right beside you. Your palms ran over the cotton upholstery, then paused when your finger dipped into a ripped hole you had accidentally created when you two were watching a horror film.

“So… how are you?” Clark was staring. He didn’t mean to, but seeing you beside him felt… unreal. Maybe he was dreaming. The space next to your hand looked inviting, so his own hand naturally found its place, laying it there with his pinky finger barely grazing yours. You’re real. His pinky twitched when your finger brushed against the tip, and you pulled away. No, no. Come back.

“I’m good, well—long story, but…” You sighed, and Clark was patient as you took a moment to gather your thoughts. It was unlike you. Not that it was bad, but it was extremely attractive how outspoken you could be, especially regarding subjects you were passionate about. It was like you rode the ocean waves, swam with large strokes because you had a goal in mind, to convince Clark that mint chocolate chip was the best flavor of ice cream and whatnot.

“Before we catch up, I’m sorry… I don’t really know what I was doing, but it was my fault. I’m childish, I know that. I pushed you away because I was jealous… of Lois. And—please don’t hate me, but I hated how you looked at her. And how she looked at you.“ You breathed, your eyes casted downward like you were ashamed of being capable of human emotions. Then they clenched, because you heard how incredibly thoughtless you were being, yet that didn’t stop the tears from forming.

“And I was supposed to be happy for you, Clark. I mean, I knew I didn’t have a chance to be with you, but I somehow convinced myself that one day, you’d look at me with the same amount of affection you’d look at Lois. I would wait, and wait, and it was getting… painful. I mean, who am I kidding? I should’ve let you adjust first before growing impatient, but it felt like I was being replaced, and I was afraid of the inevitable, Clark—“

Now, you were floating. And out of fear, Clark felt his hand come alive, and spider close to your hand again. Tie him before it’s too late. It was up to Clark to change the trajectory of your descent. The pinkie that had lain next to your own crossed over and locked over yours. The barrier of ice that had been building between the two of you shattered into a million shard and he was frozen. A million of them pierced into Clark’s skin when he took your hand into his, and the clasp of your hand into his had bonded.

“Clark, what—“ Your eyes widened, letting in fragments of Christmas lights to highlight the glossy sheen of the tears welling in your sight. 

Without questioning it, Clark pulled you into his chest and felt the crumbled wetness stain his sweater. One by one, his fingers loosened to let go of your hand to support your body with his arms. Strong, thick arms wrapped around your body, fitted snug against you like a vest. There wasn't any resistance from your end, so he held you longer, then tighter in case you’d let go of him. 

It had never felt so good holding someone’s weight.

Two hearts pulsed against one another, and then as one as Clark buried his head into your neck in silence, while you rested your cheek against his shoulder. You clutched yearningly at his back, and Clark ran his palm over yours. Completely different motions, yet they told the same story, the same ending.

“I missed you.” In harmony, Clark’s voice mixed with yours. Clark often marveled at it, how often he came into sync with you as a pair. Another, when you mustered up the remaining energy to blindly breathe out a sweet laugh against his neck, and he followed, his soft lips inking your skin with a grin.

He didn’t want the hug to end, but it had to sooner or later. Clark needed to see you, as much as he needed to touch you. Releasing you from his hold, he settled for the middle. Large hands found their way back to the vacancy of your own pair and he leaned his forehead against yours, watching your eyes come back into focus as you gazed upwards, officially sharing his yearning.

“What are we doing, Clark?” It was dangerous. There was a heat to his cheeks that needed to connect with the one festering on your own. A dryness to your lips that needed a fresh paint of balm. Clark silently leaned closer, yet your gaze steadied, like you were silently anticipating something. “Lois…”

“We’re not together anymore.” He revealed once to his parents, and that was that. It was a strange feeling bringing up his relationship with Lois again, considering they’d both healed from it and moved on as friends. It was better that way, felt better too. 

Your lips parted for another question, but Clark was quick to answer. “November...”

“I’m sorry—“ Undeniably, Clark’s patience had run its course. He didn’t spare a single second for you to catch your breath. Instead, letting gravity pull the weight of his head until his nose pressed against yours. Multiple forewarning bumps to your septum that made you crease your nostrils, a charming expression he’d later marvel over. 

Clark allowed himself to sink further into you, applying all of his weight to push you back into the cushions of his couch to then finally capture your lips for one yearning kiss. It was cathartic. He’d wanted this for months. His mouth on yours, his hand into yours, and now that it was finally occurring, Clark wanted to savor the moment. Your body was reacting prosperously, opening your legs to close the distance between Clark’s body and yours. You wrapped them around his hips, condensing him groin to groin. Gentle tremors rattled down Clark’s spine as he pressed into you, mouth and hip, stirring wondrous feelings that ignited from the bonded bodies. First with the utmost uncertainty, then with a starry vehemence upon catching your delightful little sounds in his lips, in his mouth, on his tongue. He swallowed, releasing your hands to tuck his left beneath your head. A cushion, or a reminder to him, as his thumb carefully caressed your cheek, that this was real, that this was happening. You gasped, occupying your free hands around his neck because you felt yourself slipping. Whether it was off the couch, or from your original state of delusion, Clark was going to catch you no matter what.

“I love you.” Scratch that, he was never going to let you go. Not this time. You had no doubts about that as he repeated those three words into your mouth like you needed convincing, then kissed you again to lock his stubborn pleas in place. His glasses bumped against your face, but the feeling of his mouth on yours felt too good for you to complain.

A breather, you pulled away soon because Clark was stealing your oxygen, and you needed to tell him before you would embarrassingly faint from overdosing on the simplicity of his kisses. You took one look at him, gently pushing his head back before your hands had taken his cheeks hostage and cupped them, analyzing what made you fall for him in the first place. Thick dark curls that fell gently over his forehead. Clark’s eyes fluttered shut when your fingers ran through them, the pressure of his scalp gratifying like a long stretch in the morning. Wide frames that were too big for Clark’s face, but had he gone any smaller, they would’ve completely hid the beautiful blues of his eyes. You straightened the crook of his glasses, grinning because the bewildered look on his face resembled a puppy’s. His physical appearance made your heart skip more than a couple of beats, yes, but it wasn’t the main attribution to your attraction.

Your hand trailed from his neck, to his chest, then to his heart. Boiling, his heart was pulsating rapidly like yours, and you sighed.

Because it was here. This was why you fell in love with him.

“I love you.”

His heart was making popcorn, and the scorching heat was rising to Clark’s cheeks. “Thank, god.”

Clark pressed one kiss to each of your palm before leaning back into you, and continuing where he left off. Your laughter was eaten up by his mouth. Suddenly ticklish as Clark catapulted your lips with an uncontrollable laughter of his own. His body shook with yours, heart pounding at one’s chest to bond with the other as he held you close once again.

Nothing was funny. Just simply relieving.

Now tighter, drawing you into his arms when the collective laughter was enough for the couch to move a nudge and roll your intertwined bodies onto his floor. Clark could laugh all night long with you, something that could pull a world record if there was someone to verify the interaction, but something began aching inside of him when he was reminded of your hips against his, groins rubbing in simultaneous pleasure. He maintained his position on top of you, in between your legs, and seized the opportunity to press against you. When your laughter was interrupted with a stifled whimper, without a doubt, Clark was a goner.

“Can… I?” He leaned up, his curious palms on your inner thighs kept you spread on the floor. You watched inquisitively, anticipating, hardly masking it with a low-effort grin.

“Can you… what? Not sure what you’re asking, Clark.” Your elbows supported your body, leaning onto them as Clark bit his lips at your obvious teasing. You wiggled your hips while his hands did their best to avoid touching you there, anywhere but there, until you gave him permission. Chewing, because he was trying his best to control himself upon seeing your crotch twitch with agony.

“Come on…” His palms roamed the back of your thighs, then towards the front again, because he needed to occupy the anticipation of his sweaty hands. “Don’t make me say it.”

“I’m not a reporter like you, Clark. Unfortunately, I was never good at deciphering clues or hints. You pulled him down by the collar of his vest, wrapping your legs back around his hips because you loved making him flustered. “Give it to me straight.”

“I—“ Clark surrendered at the touch of your lips on his. Gentle and sweeping, you kissed him like fall of snow, and he melted, whispering into your mouth, “I… want to make love to you.”

His voice registered sweet, in both mind and body. Your tastebuds bloomed when he kissed you again and slipped a tongue in without much warning. Your pants felt tighter as Clark began his antics again and ground himself against you, eagerly rubbing his larger bulge over your own. Clark was a growing cavity, festering right down to the root, but it was no longer painful.

It was indisputably pleasure.

“I’m all yours.”

There was something hidden in Clark’s gaze, something that his glasses had been unfairly shielding from you. You reached up to put aside his glasses and felt your breath hike when the quick glimpse of his gaze matched the avidity of his mark to your neck.

He refused to part from you. Even with the eagerness of stripping you, he needed to be in close proximity. Knit vests off, Clark returned to mark at your neck. Sweaters tossed, he quickly studied your figure and where you were most sensitive with his tongue and palms Wet and warm, you whimpered. Pants kicked, he helped you out of them while he clumsily stumbled out of his. Slow down, you’d laugh with him, and Clark would find his balance with a hug from you before he could embarrassingly take a tumble. A trail of clothing led to his bedroom, where you laid on the bed while Clark sat on his knees, decorating your entire body with the tiniest, yet wettest kisses. He palmed himself to this, squeezing his erection to the restricted pulsation of your own. Every time he ran a marathon of licks up your leg, your briefs twitched. Clark neared closer to your thighs, then inner thighs, every lap, and the twitching doubled.

“Clark…” It accidentally came out as a whine, and you were grateful that it did because you’d been keeping an eye on his clothed erection, watching it unfurl from a stuffy mass to an intimidating thick shaft where it began outgrowing his original side tuck and throb against his left thigh. It would be more than a handful, two if you were being pessimistic.

“Baby, be patient… I missed you.” The pet name came out of nowhere. They didn’t have nicknames for each other, but Clark felt good calling you that, and seeing how your cock began pulsating rapidly at the sound of his voice, he’d reckon it felt just as good hearing it for the first time.

After teasing you with multiple sequences of nearly kissing your bulge, Clark finally caved in and pressed his mouth to where the tip of your erection was hidden. Its location marked with a tantalizing wet spot that made him moan when he could taste your salty leakage through your briefs. Mouthing it, licking it, you watched Clark with an open-mouth, finding yourself mimicking his licks to the open air as you imagined his own erection was in your mouth. You played with your nipples, and it was heaven. You could get off to this. Clark could too, as he began rutting into the mattress, laving the center of your briefs with his wet tongue.

“I wish you could see yourself right now. You look so sexy, so…” Clark never finished his slurry of a sentence, clearly high off of his desire to ruin you. Your lids felt heavy, pinching and twirling your nipples to his languid mouthing like it was your lullaby. His voice came to a complete halt, a beat of silence that you’d come to query, until your eyes immediately widened at the warmth of his mouth surrounding your cock, finding your unspoken question answered.

“O-oh, Clark.. .That’s—mmf!” One hand was fondling your balls, while Clark’s other was stroking himself through his briefs after tossing your underwear to the carpet. His mouth was full. Warm and breached with your stiff shaft. His cheeks hollowed, and your body arced toward the ceiling as a result of holding your moans back. 

On the contrary, your body was trembling. Cold tremors electrified every bone in you as Clark explored your cock with his thick tongue, building your excitement to a rattle. He’d secure you in his mouth, sucking and refusing to let you go even when your fingers laced and pulled at his hair, a lazy attempt to push him off, but it only encouraged him to suck harder, lick at the underside of your cock, at your veins, swirling over the glossy tip, tasting the salt you’d produce solely for him, because of him. “S-stop, I’m going to come if you keep—“ 

“Sorry, you just taste so good…” Reluctantly, Clark pulled you out with a subtle pop, wiping his remaining saliva on the back of his hand. Your cock was twitching in a shiny coat of spit as you and him both watched his masterpiece of a tongue have its remaining effect on you.

“My turn…” It was a declaration. You crawled forward onto all fours while Clark watched in anticipation. He sat up on his knees upon you reaching for the waistband of his briefs. With a slow pull, his large erection sprang free with a heavy bounce, and your pupils dilated. “Jesus, Clark…” You removed his briefs, tossing it to join the floor, and he sat back on his knees while you marveled over his girth. Its size submitted you into silence. A tint of envy, but mainly of wonder as you couldn’t possibly imagine fitting him inside of you.

“Hey, you don’t have to…” Clark could see the fear in your eyes. The intimidation. Though, he would never admit that he was extremely turned on from watching your expression morph into utter astonishment. His cock, however, couldn’t care less. Thick and mighty veins blasted from the base of his raging hard-on to the very plump tip of the bulbous head. It was as equally as inviting as it was intimidating.

“I want to. I’m just… kind of jealous, that’s all.” You laughed to yourself, wrapping a firm grip around Clark’s shaft and watching in awe at how you couldn’t close your fingers around him, even when you had adjusted your hand. Clark’s cheeks were scalding. Was there an adjective to describe someone who was embarrassed, but extremely aroused right now? He’d have to look it up, but he was that. He watched how your mouth practically salivated for him, working him in slow strokes because you were careful not to anger this phenomenon of a creature.

“You’re perfect, wouldn’t change a single thing about you. Where would be the fun in all of this if we all looked the same?” You hummed at the comforting words, somewhat feeling guilty over your cock hardening over such a sweet consolation. 

Nonetheless, it wasn’t something you were going to dwell on. You knew Clark loved your body, he would’ve inhaled you whole if he could. As a token of appreciation, you nuzzled over the underside of his cock, lining gentle kisses over the veins that made you the hungry, desperate man you were displaying for him. “I love you.”

Clark would burn this image of you, drooling over the sight of his cock, over the tense of his muscles as you licked his abdomen, sucked at a birthmark on his hip, then hollowed your mouth out to accommodate his erection. “I love you.” He exhaled from his gut, nearly seeing the whites of his eyes as you didn’t spare a second in warming him up to your throat. 

“Baby, slow down… You’re going to choke—“

“Mmfggh—“ Sweet sounds. Delicious noises that made his spine tingle, that made his muscular chest puff up as it swelled with so much selfish pleasure. You looked up at him with such pureness, a determination that Clark was afraid to shatter if he made you stop, so he simply watched. Petting your head, brushing strands of your hair that threatened to obscure the parts he’d loved most about you. Your eyes sparked with glee as the salt of his cock watered your tastebuds. You let your hands roam free on his body. One palm admiring the toned muscles on his stomach, the other stroking the inches of flesh that haven’t been in your mouth yet.

Then, your eyes filled with tears, as you became overzealous from your mouth blooming with arousal and heat as you took more of Clark. Past the tip now, your tongue flattened at the underside of his veiny cock to make room for his large shaft. Your cheeks hollowed while you sucked, and you could taste Clark leaking on your tongue again. Thick and salty pre-cum dancing over the bed of sprouts.

“Baby, careful…” Despite his warning, Clark couldn’t help but thrust every now and then into you.

It was difficult stuffing Clark inside of your mouth, but you proceeded. Further and further, you sank your head. Clark carefully held you while his gaze marveled at the warmth of your mouth. You’d splutter into a gag when you lodged him into the back of your throat, cramped and gratifying despite the tears in your eyes. Clark was quick to pull you back in case you choked on your own spit, and he knew you. He knew you were the type to take on a challenge. Before you could complain about him pulling you away, he brought you up for a kiss, meeting you half way as he bent forward. His hand was on your nape, tenderly massaging in case you pulled a muscle, and he smiled at your fluster when he pulled away. A thin line of spit connected the pair of lips, a display of devotion for one another. “You did so well.”

While Clark laid you on the bed once again and reached for lube out of his bedside drawer, you were kissing at the underside of his jaw. He’d left a mark on your neck, so it was only fair that you made your presence known as well. Your teeth nibbled on the stretch of skin as your lips wandered off to suck on a patch of skin on his neck. The smell of his body wash was strong in your nose when you buried your face into him, suckling until Clark’s neck had skipped the initial stage of turning pink, and instead, an ardent red. “Don’t finger me too much. I want to feel you.” Your cock throbbed in anticipation.

“No way, (M/N). I’m going to hurt you if I don’t.” He sealed off any potential retorts from you with a smooch to your lips, and then affectionately bumped his forehead to yours, sparing you a teasing smile. “And I promise you, you’d still feel me even if I spent an hour warming you up.”

Your heartbeat spiked.

You brought your knees up after he placed a pillow beneath your lower back. Clark took his sweet time lubing his fingers and erection. There was an obvious motive behind the gaze he’d spare you. A smugness in the curl of his calming smile. He made sure you were watching as he bucked his hips up when he slimed his cock with a glorious amount of lube. The remaining lubricant was used to lather your rim, and then the surface of your lips as he brought his hand up-close.

“It’s cake-flavored. Haven’t used it yet.“ Clark said with a laugh, pressing his lubed thumb to the center of your mouth.

“Of course it is. What’s with you and sweets?” Your lips parted to let your tongue peek out and take a swipe at the wet layer of his skin. Artificially sweet at first, but it wasn’t unpleasant enough to detract you away from it. After taking multiple samples of the lubricant, you closed your mouth around Clark’s thumb, and that was when the base notes hit your tongue. The scent of vanilla tingled your sinuses, as well as the artificial flavor of the sweet commodity spreading pleasantly on your tongue the more you sucked. It tasted more like marshmallows than a cake, but you weren’t complaining. You pushed his thumb out with your tongue and nodded in approval. “Tastes nice. Why do you need it to taste like cake though—“

“Because I like cake.” With a push of your thighs, Clark was back on his knees again. He haunched over to face your exposed entrance once you locked your arms around your legs, holding your knees to your chest. Then, he flattened his tongue over the smooth surface of your crack. One stripe to sample the quality of the flavor. Another to discover the depth of vanilla blossoming on his tongue. And then another few laps, because your bare flesh tasted infinitely better than whatever was mixed in that bottle of lube.

“Clark…” You wished you could properly watch him. For now, you had to settle on blindly watching the top of his head from the opening of your legs, dark curls bouncing as he eagerly devoured and lapped up the layer of lube that slicked up your opening. His tongue swirled over the rim of your hole, teasing at first, to sample you again, then he pressed his mouth to your entrance. The movement of his languid mouth nipping and mouthing made you pucker. It was an automatic reaction, you clenched, then opened, and Clark seized the opportunity and slipped his tongue inside of you, officially tasting you. “C-Clark! That’s—Mmf!”

Clark was under hypnosis. Everything that was said to him, that was plead towards him while he ate you out was drowned out by the sound of his slobbering. Two palms on your asscheeks stretched you out while Clark thrusted his tongue inside of you like daggers. When you clenched around his tongue, Clark pulled back to carefully push a lubed finger inside of you, spreading you back open. “I wish you could see this right now, (M/N). Your hole’s so pretty.” He looked up at you, lips beaten red and his fringe tousled, while he pumped two fingers inside of you now, smiling at the way your body had a mind of its own, floundering within your own hold, completely stripped of insanity and instead, disheveled over the smallest touch. “You look so pretty.” Your cock twitched in solidarity. 

For someone who made it seem like he absolutely got no action, Clark was a natural talent in pleasing you. His fingers were thick and deep inside of you, curling at various spots you hadn’t even brushed once in your lifetime. You bit your lip, writhing in suppressed arousal, and Clark would watch in awe as he simultaneously licked around your rim and thrusted his fingers inside of you. Three now, spreading, twisting, and churning in and out of you smoothly with the help of a fresh paint of lubricant. His thick pecs bounced with every draw of his fingers, sweat beginning to form over his neck and shoulders as the heat between you and him only escalated. He broke out into cold sweats, watching you unravel your sanity before his very eyes, and Clark was eager to be the cause of your destruction, for you to equally ruin him.

You’d let your legs collapse onto the bed a while ago, but it was fine, because once you were properly warmed up, Clark took matters into his own hands and balanced your feet over his shoulders, pulling out and orienting his hips before you. He slicked his cock in another layer of lubricant, the smell of vanilla mixing pleasantly with his arousal, and he leaned for a sweet, but confirming, pushing your knees towards your chest in the process.

“I love you.” He softly whispered into your mouth, forehead to forehead. Words of affection that you couldn’t possibly imagine growing tired of. Your stomach was in knots, your heart tugging one way, and then another, as you two shared a gaze. A silent one, but surely meaningful because you felt close to tearing, looking into his sweet, adoring eyes. It nearly ripped when he repeated those three words again in your ear, gentle like the kisses he was adorning the shell of your ear, ticklish like the way he had been tracing your rim with the tip of his cock.

“I love you…” It came out as a purr, and you gave his shoulders a loving squeeze. I’m all set.

Upon the completion of your breath, Clark pushed his hips forth. Slowly, you felt your hole opening. Wider, as it took in Clark’s hot pulse. Gasping, as it was a struggle to fit the head of his cock inside of you. Your body naturally reacted in pushing back the intrusion out of your body, swelling around the plump glans and clenching to prevent him from moving any further. “C-Clark—“

“M-mm, relax—“ He grunted in the depth of your mouth, distracting you with another open-mouthed kiss. But Clark was persistent. He was nearly there. One more push, and he was in. He used the back of your thighs as leverage, pushed your legs further back, and pushed with careful might. Not enough to hurt you, but enough to break through the barrier that refused to let you two bond. Clark was pushing. You were pushing back. It was a battle for territory, a toll on your body as you broke into cold sweats. You inhaled at the increasing soreness, but nonetheless endured because you’d endured worse. 

You’d lived through the loneliness that was your life without Clark, and that was absolutely unbearable compared to this. The thought of spending eternity with him reconciled you with near pleasure. You two would go on to do everything together. Holding hands with him in public would be a no-brainer as you helped him shop for a new suit. You’d celebrate his promotion over dinner, either homemade or a fancy restaurant, because Clark deserved the luxury of life. And if all things go well, he’d reward you for staying by his side and supporting him with a ring. Nothing too grand or magnificent, because you were never too keen for the lifestyle of the wealth. And knowing Clark, he’d ramble about how he could buy another engagement ring if you weren’t happy with it, completely forgetting to ask you about the inevitable: Will you marry me?

Exhaling once more, you brought a hand to his nape and gently pushed his forehead to yours. Then his nose squished with yours when you felt your body arched off the bed in response to Clark finally breaching inside of you with one tantalizing thrust, goosebumps fluttering over your skin and amplifying the soreness by tenfold. “H-hh! Clark!” You choked out, straining your neck as your body felt like it was burning. Scalding with pleasure and pain all at once.

“I got you. I got you, baby…” Clark slipped an arm beneath you, cushioning your body when gravity pushed you back onto the bed. He began lathering your neck in pacifying kisses, stilling his hips while doing so. “Doing so well, doing so good. You feel so good, you know that? You make me feel so good.” Clark was drunk on the grasp you had around his cock. So tight, you felt so tight, and he anticipated what you’d feel like beyond the first few inches of him.

“You’re okay?” For moments now, he’d been kissing you to divert your attention from the pain. Wiping beads of sweat off your face with the back of his hand. Massaging your chest and playing with your nipples. Anything to get your body to relax. Though, the most effective remedy was when he gazed into your eyes and rambled. Clark knew that. He felt your muscles loosen when he’d make a silly joke, or when he’d bring up a memory about losing his shoe at work. Touching was the easiest effort and you loved the weight of his palms on you, but you were most sentimental about Clark finding other ways to temporarily shift your mind to a sanctuary. All in all, the power of his humility was a force to be reckoned with.

“I’m okay… Just been a while.” Your lips slurred against his, kissing Clark again, extremely appreciative of his patience. “Think I’m all good now. You can move.” You confirmed with a gentle pat to his cheek.

“I’ll make you feel good.” It was a promise.

Clark kissed at your ear. “I’ll make you feel like you won’t want to stop when we’re about to end.” A symptom.

His lips moved to your neck. You shivered at the ghosting of his mouth, of his tongue, before he’d rightfully claim another spot on your neck as his own. 

Clark reeled his hips back until only the tip was left inside of you. You whimpered at the emerging heat, but it was beginning to become bearable.

“I’ll make you feel like you were made for me.” You felt yourself split into two when Clark brought himself forward. A gasp slipped when you felt your hole stretch. And then continued to push itself to its limits as he worked himself inside of you with gentle and subtle thrusts, until Clark was an inch deeper. The grasp you had on his shoulders was extreme, egg-shell white as the sweat in your palms threatened to loosen your grip. The husk in his voice trembled while you swelled around him. Rapid pulsations embraced the thick veins of his cock, seemingly massaging him out of appreciation, a token of your gratitude because pleasure had finally materialized in the loss of your agony.

The toned muscles of Clark’s thighs slapped into the back of your sweaty thighs with every thrust. A salacious sound that wouldn’t cease. Louder. Harder, when Clark was comfortable enough to properly move inside of you. “Because you are.”

Properly stir your insides. Your face said it all. Your sight blasted as you watched Clark with dilated pupils, mouth agape like you had better counter to the flattery of the man’s words. Instead, you found yourself choking back on them. Words. They would’ve been affectionate words. They came out as stifled moans because it was embarrassing for Clark to see you like this. Grunts when Clark lodged himself deeper inside of you. He was just as motivated by a challenge as you were. The challenge of making all sorts of delightful noises fall from your mouth out of your own will.

Sweat dripped off of him like he’d just returned from a blacksmith.  A sweltering fire would heat him up. Not to burn him, but to make him pliable enough for the blacksmith to shape the perfect man out of Clark’s flesh and bone. A chisel to carve out the deep dips in his upper traps, where your palms loved occupying. Another at his waist, where you’d hold Clark to help him dig you deeper. Then a hammer, used to forge the sturdy muscles on his athletic body. Deep hills and valley, crafted over his pecs and abdomen to let his sweat drain onto your body.

“You’re made for me, as much as I’m made for you.” Clark murmured.

A vow.

With that, Clark mounted you, both of his palms grounded to the space by your shoulders to stabilize his catapulted position. He pushed his full weight on top of you. Your legs folded towards your chest, alongside the sink of his body, until your knees signaled the end of their mobility. A kiss to your left calf to keep you alert, a bite to the other to warn, and Clark propelled his hips forward without the intention to stop. Further and further, your mouth and eyes widening as he tunneled through your contraction, until his cock was deeply-rooted fully inside of your hole. Clark settled himself inside of you with a yearning groan, and you retaliated with staggered cry.

“C-Clark, I feel so… full. Honey, fuck—” Your skin prickled with goosebumps knowing that Clark had fully breached your hole. There was no doubt about that, yet your hand snuck down to blindly confirm the achievement, to see if you could slot your hand between his pelvis and your ass. But Clark was pressed flushed against you. No gaps. Only the thick hairs of his pubic region came into contact with your fingers, and your cock twitched.

You were completely and utterly full to overflowing.

“You’re squeezing me so tight, baby. You feel so good. So warm. So… tight.” Clark huffed out a few breaths and slid his cock nearly out before slamming it back into you. 

“U-uh-huh.” You panted at the sight of his arousal. How gratifying it was to Clark, being inside of you, to the point where his eyes would roll back, and then feel the need to slow his deep thrusts, because he was close. You could tell. You could feel his cock throbbing harder. Veins hotfooting a nearing high as you stimulated his aching muscle, and you were stroking your leaking dick to the feeling.

“I love this… I love you. I love making love to you.” His cock hammered your insides, the thick head of it raking past your sweet spot. It made your cock tremble, your glans crying out with thick, teary pre-cum. When your moans hiccuped a pitch, Clark realized he had mined gold.

“C-Clark, I love you—“ Your firm cock slid through your closed fist every time he moved, the creaking of bed springs following every motion of his thrust. It wouldn’t be long before you made a complete mess on your body. “Oh, god—“ Clark clasped his mouth around your tongue, greedy to feel your moans ricochet off the walls of his cheeks, and into the depth of his throat. Veins charged his arms as he pinned your hips to the bed. You were floating, higher and higher. The roam of your hands, over his sweaty pecs, his shoulders, his neck, his abdominal muscles, his arms—you were stimulating Clark’s body so he doesn’t stop. Motivating him to blind you with his devotion, starry skies and all.

“P-Please, Clark. God, that’s so good. You feel so—“ Forehead to forehead now, Clark was watching you passionately through heavy lids, alternating his gaze from the silent plea in your eyes, to the beaten and swollen muscle of cock in your jerking fist. All while he throbbed inside of you, overwhelming you with the pulsating of his thick cock veins, making love to your hole with the refusal to stretch his approaching climax.

So close, you were so close. You held Clark by his neck with one hand, and refused to let him pull away.

Faster and faster, his cock consistently drilled into your prostate, drumming against it with a deep swivel of his hips and more, until you couldn’t hold back your cries. Your pulse raced as your cock twitched with your heartbeat, speeding the flicks of your wrist to outpace Clark’s thrusts. 

It was a tense battle to see who’d erupt first. Harder. Harder. Faster. You were a mess, and so was he. You made him a mess. A drunk intoxicated by carnal desire. Sweat clung onto his fringe, yet he had never looked so attractive, powering into you like a madman, impaling you with his love, with his devotion, with all of his might, brute force, through gritted teeth. You gripped him hard by his biceps, unsure of whether your cries of pleasure were heard between the thunderous sound of his thighs connecting to your asscheeks and the creaking of bed springs. You took a chance to cry out again, to warn him that you were close. 

“C-Clark, I’m going to come…” The bubbling feeling had been too irresistible to delay any longer. Clark locked eyes with you upon your alert, and groaned. His tongue came out to skim the bottom of your lip, and you strained forward to cover his mouth with yours, sealing the pair of lips in a slow kiss, contrary to the rapid rhythm that had overtaken the rest of your body, and it stole your breath and made you all dizzy. Your cock only needed three more pumps.

Clark panted a few quick breaths, bracing his body in anticipation by clutching onto your hips until his fingers had turned white. “Want to see you come from my cock…” What you heard in his murmur was beyond want. 

It was need.

Two. 

You reminded Clark that you were going to come.

One. 

His forehead pressed hard against yours, and he switched his gaze to your jerking fist.

“Clark—“

“Let it out. Show me how much you love me.”

You yanked your hand a millisecond before the inevitable, and Clark watched in pure bliss, maintaining his thrusts as your cock erupted with white. Thick shots of cum catapulted across your body with the aid of Clark’s thrusts drilling semen out of you. Layers of creamy ropes messily inked your body from abdomen to chest, and that was all it took for Clark to spill his load inside of you. 

His hand like claws on your waist, he pummeled your insides for a few more seconds, delivering your ass with powerful thrusts, and you sobbed out in between breaths, clutching a bundle of his hair in both fists. Finally, Clark grunted, unloading himself inside of you with a scalding bite to your lips. You felt his cock pump, his balls jolting as it drained itself inside of your cavity, filling you up with an unspoken affirmation that you were his. He pushed his cum deep into your hole, powering through the cold tremors overhauling his body, and resumed thrusting inside of you. 

Shallow and slow, but enough to spread himself all over your walls. Enough to remind you of the memory when you had been claimed as his, in case you’d ever forget.

You shuddered, dropping your legs to wrap them around his waist, because you could never forget. Couldn’t if you had tried. Not when he was milking his orgasm into you, dumping his warm seed into your hypersensitive hole until he filled you to the brim. Not when you prevented him from pulling out, because you pressed the heel of your feet into his lower back, and countered his thrusts with swivels of your pelvis, gluing him shut to you. 

Until you were bonded to him.

“I love you…” Lethargy in his voice, his eyes closed. Clark worked so hard, and you immediately rewarded him with a slow kiss, embracing him close to you after.

“I love you.” He tucked his head into the crook of your neck, evidently gratified by your response as you felt the corners of his lips tug into a smile. You murmured sweet praises in his ear, petting the back of his head to calm the electrical currents stimulating his body.

“We… have a lot of catching up to do, by the way.” Clark suddenly spoke, and your eyes weakly opened, inquisitive over the strange tone in his voice.

It was also funny. How absolutely massive the man was, yet in your arms, he was cuddling up to you as if he wasn’t aware of his own weight plastering you.

“Yeah? Something on your mind, or you wanna save that for tomorrow?” You idly twirled a piece of his hair around your finger, windmilling it out of affection.

“I mean, I guess so? It’s been on my mind since we’ve met. And it’s been killing me on the inside.” The stubble on his chin tickled you when he lifted his head to look at you. The expression on his face suddenly made his warning seem all the more significant.

Concerning, as you propped yourself on your elbows and frowned. Despite your risen position, he was insistent on continuing to rest his weight atop of you, not that you had minded. “You’re kind of scaring me, Clark. What is it? Did you get fired or something?”

“No, no. Nothing like that. I—It’s just…” He stammered, then heavily exhaled. Thoughts of regrets plagued his mind at first, but he trusted you. You could see it in the light of his eyes. “Okay, here it goes. You know... how I’ve written multiple articles about Superman?”

“…Yeah? Got you on Perry’s radar, didn’t it? He seems to only like talking to you, which is impressive. Not surprising though—”

“Yeah, well… It’s just—there’s a reason why… he only sees me.”

“Why? Is it because he saved you or—”

“Clark, what are you doing with your eyes?—“

“Wait, holy crap—“ 

nouearth. please do not repost, plagiarize, or translate my works. and if you like this story, please reblog and leave a like!

[lainiespicewrites]

Professor Superman

A/N okay this one's a one-shot I've been working on. I'm kinda nervous because I've never written for Clark. Let me know what you think!!

Summary: Reader is a student of Clarks who gets an internship at the Daily Planet. Clark is proud but his feelings take a turn when he realizes Lois is taking her to Gotham for research. He wants to protect her at all costs.

Warnings: Cursing, attempted kidnapping, smut, oral (female receiving) praise kink, Sex P n V, Unprotected sex, Creampie.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

I stared blankly for a moment, at the door in front of me. My heart was racing as I tried to will my hand to move. I only had to ask a simple question. Yet, I can not bring myself to know on the door. If I didn’t do this. I would likely fail the assignment and the internship. But the man was so smart and intense. I was too intimidated by him. What if I could not speak and only caused myself to look like a fool? I’d surely lose the internship then. 

I took a deep breath looking down at the paper in my hand. I had to do this. This is important. I looked back at the closed office door in front of me. Tentatively, I reached up and tapped my knuckles lightly against the wood. 

“Come in,” A gentle male voice answered my knock. With a shaky breath, I forced a smile on my face and grabbed the handle opening the door. His eyes shifted from his computer as I took a step into his office. A warm smile spread across his face once he recognized me. 

“Sorry to bother you, Mr. Kent, I’ve finished my paper and I just wanted to ask if you could look over my revisions?” My voice came out quieter than I’d planned. I often had that problem when speaking to him.

“It’s no bother at all, I’ve been expecting you to drop by. Take a seat, I’d be happy to look it over.” He offered, gesturing to the chair in front of him. Professor Kent teaches a Journalism class at the university. He also works full-time for the Daily Planet paper. He’s incredibly intelligent. Each year he considers a few of his students for an internship with the newspaper. But only one of us could earn that position. I really want it. And currently, I’m one of his top candidates. 

I took a seat across from him trying to calm my nerves as I extended the paper out to him. He met my eyes. “You know, Journalism is more than just writing, and telling a captivating story. It’s about doing things that scare you, doing things that make you uncomfortable to chase down what you want to find.” He looked down at my shaky fingers as he slid the paper from my grip. 

“I understand that you’re nervous. But you have no reason to be. You continue to surprise me with just how far you’ll go with each assignment you turn in. If I were to make the final decision…” He paused looking up to make sure the door was closed, so no one would hear. “The internship would be yours,” he smiled. I blushed. 

“Thank you, Professor Kent. That means a lot.” I relaxed a bit as he leaned forward in his chair and started to read through my article. This article is my final piece. And it’s what will be submitted to the Daily Planet as my entry for the internship. I bit my lip awkwardly, trying desperately not to stare at his face as he read. His fingers tapped on the table as he looked up from the desk. 

“Y/n, This is incredible.” He smiled. My cheeks flushed staring down at my hands in my lap. 

“You don’t have to say that,” I stuttered. 

“I don’t,” He agreed, “But it’s true. I’ve only been teaching on campus for about 5 years but I’ve never had a student as dedicated as you. I’m impressed. I think Ms. Lane will be too.” I nodded, giving him a shy smile. “Are you ready to turn this in?” He asked. I nodded letting out a deep breath.

“Yeah, yes. I think so.” I said. He let out a chuckle. 

“Don’t be nervous. It’s great. I’ll take this in, first thing tomorrow.”  He gave me a gentle smile. 

“Thank you, So much. Professor Kent. I appreciate all you help!” I said as I stood to leave his office. 

“Of course,” he paused. His eyes scanned me for a moment. But I was buzzing with too much nervous energy to notice the way they lingered. “And please call me Clark, I have a feeling we’ll be working together before long.” He winked. My heart pounded in my chest and I felt my cheeks heat up.

“Thank you…Clark.” I smiled. He gave me an approving nod before I turned and left his office. 

The next week was agony.  We had two more classes with Professor….Clark, each time I stayed behind to ask if he’d heard anything. And each time he would give me a sympathetic smile and tell me to “hang in there,” just a little while longer. I should hear soon. He assured me that I was a good writer and that I shouldn’t get discouraged. But I couldn’t help it. Now it was almost 5 pm on Friday, surely if they didn’t call soon I wouldn’t know anything until Monday. 

I paced my apartment phone in hand begging it to ring. But when I checked the time at 5:30 and still, nothing. I gave up. I let out a deep sigh, setting my phone down walking to the kitchen to pour a glass of wine. I set the glass on the counter and popped the cork. I filled the glass and almost dropped the bottle. My phone was ringing. I quickly set the bottle down and ran to the living room picking up the phone. I didn’t even check the number before I answered. 

“Hello?” I answered almost out of breath.

“Hello, is this Y/n?” a female voice asked. I nodded but then remembered I was on the phone and quickly found my voice. 

“Yes, Ma’am, it is,” I answered her. She didn’t miss a beat. 

“Great, This is Lois Lane, with the Daily Planet. I understand this is a bit late on a Friday evening but do you have time to meet with me at the office tonight?” my mind raced trying to find the right words.

“Sure, I can be there in 15 minutes. If that’s alright?” I asked her. We agreed on the time and after I thanked her, the call ended.

I very quickly realized I was not in the proper attire for this meeting. I was in running shorts and a hoodie. I tore through my closet trying to find a pair of dress pants that would work. I found a simple white cotton top to pair them with and some flats and ran out the door. I fixed my messy bun in the apartment building's front doors before starting to walk. The Daily Planet’s main office was only a few blocks away.  I got it to the building just in time and made my way inside. 

At the front desk, I introduced myself and was directed up to the 4th floor for my meeting with Lois. I stepped on the elevator and pushed the button for my floor.  I was starting to shake from the nerves. When the doors opened I was met with a familiar face. Standing at a desk a few feet away Clark was standing talking to a woman with auburn hair and kind eyes. They both looked up when the elevator sounded. 

“Y/n,” He smiled. “I’m glad you could make it.” I smiled at him and the woman stood and turned to greet me. 

“Miss Y/n, I’m Lois Lane. It’s nice to meet you.” she offered a kind smile. I shook her hand and she gestured for me to sit with her at her desk. “As you’re aware you and others from Mr. Kent's journalism course at the university have been under review for an internship with the Daily Planet. I would have just called but Clark insisted for you to come into the office.” She chuckled softly. 

I looked up at Clark nervously, he squeezed my shoulder reassuring me. “Y/n,” Lois continued. “The Daily Planet would like to officially offer you the internship starting next week.” I couldn’t help the smile that spread across my face. 

“Thank you, Ms. Lane, I accept that offer. When do I start?” I asked, eagerly. She chuckled softly. 

“I’ll send you an email with all of the details on Monday. You should be able to start with us on Tuesday.” I nodded.  

“Thank you again,” I said. She nodded, giving me a smile. 

“Of course. We’re excited to work with you,” she stood and started to gather her things. “I apologize, I’m not trying to rush you out of here. I’ve got a date this evening I don’t want to be late for. Clark, can you walk her out?” Clark nodded waving to Lois as she already started to head toward the elevator. 

“Of course, I can, sorry for keeping you Lo, have fun tonight.”He winked. Lois rolled her eyes at him.

“Forever the gentleman,” she laughed, “ I’ll see you next week,” she said as the elevator doors closed behind her. 

“I told you we’d be working together soon!” Clark chuckled. I turned to face him but I couldn’t find the words. Without thinking I wrapped my arms around his middle hugging him. He was a bit surprised at first but he returned the hug. 

“Thank you,” I said softly. Remembering myself I pulled away quickly, my face flushed and embarrassed. “I-I’m so sorry, that was incredibly unprofessional. I-” Clark cut off my rambling. 

“It’s alright. You earned this. And you’re going to do amazing things here, I’m sure.” He squeezed my shoulder encouragingly. “Let me walk you out.” I nodded and waited while he got his jacket off of his desk chair. We rode down in the elevator together and walked out through the main lobby. “Where’d you park?” He asked, offering to walk me to my car. 

“Oh, um, I walked actually, I live close by,” I told him. Clark looked out the front doors and watched as rain was coming down outside. He frowned. 

“Could I give you a ride? Call me old school but I certainly can’t let you walk home in this rain.” 

I hesitated for a second. He looked back out at the rain and back to me, his eyes full of sincerity. 

“Uh, I mean, it’s really not far,” I argued. It wasn’t that I didn’t want to. Just that my head was starting to get kindness and flirtation confused. I already embarrassed myself once with him today.

“It’s pouring rain, Y/n, it's no trouble I promise.” He countered. I gazed back outside. He was right, it had started to pour. I would be soaked just stepping out into it. Let alone walking all the way home. I looked back to Clark and nodded. 

“Okay,” I spoke softly. I watched as Clark pushed the door open and then opened up his umbrella. Of course, he was prepared. I look even more foolish now. 

“Come on,” He smiled. “There’s enough space for both of us under here.” He chuckled. He walked us out to his car and opened my door for me holding the umbrella while I got in so I wouldn’t get wet. 

It was quiet for a moment while he started the car. I had to remind myself again that just because a man is being nice doesn’t mean he’s interested. I looked over at him, his head turned back as he pulled out of the parking spot. I don’t know when I’d developed this little crush on him but it had to stop now. God, he was handsome though. His jaw was sharp, but his eyes were a soft but intense blue. His curls were dark and I found I desperately wanted to know what it felt like to drag my fingers through them. I shook my head. No, he’s my professor. He’s at least 15 years older than me. I shouldn’t be thinking about him like that. He surely didn’t see me that way. And we work together now. I have to be professional.

I pushed down my thoughts and focused, directing Clark to my apartment building. He paused abruptly when I pointed out the parking lot. He crooked an eyebrow his face completely surprised. 

“No, this is it? Really?” He asked.

“Uh… yeah” I answered hesitantly. Clark let out an awkward chuckle. 

“I’m sorry, It’s just funny. I live in the building too. I’m on the 5th floor.” He said. My brows raised completely shocked. 

“I’m on 3.” I stuttered. 

“I can’t believe we’ve never run into each other.” He laughed dumbfounded. We got out of the car. Clark met me with the umbrella. We took the elevator up together. 

“Have a great evening,” He started “I’ll see you next week,” He smiled. I blushed softly. 

“You too Clark,” I said as the elevator opened to my floor. 

“Oh and if you ever need a ride to work, Just let me know,” he winked. I giggled softly and waved as the doors closed. 

I’m royally fucked. 

I started with the Daily Planet the following Tuesday. I expected that they would have me refill copy machines or make coffee or file documents in the archives. I was shocked when I was given an assignment. It wasn’t in the field. It wasn’t going to be printed. But they told me if I wanted to eventually work for the planet then seeing how I handled personal assignments was key. It was due to Lois at the end of the week. Only 4 days to do research and write the article. I sat at my desk and poured over everything I could get my hands on. It felt a little lonely. My desk was farther away from the main writers and it was a bit smaller. But it would do. Clark and sometimes a few of the others would offer me to join them for lunch during the week but I usually skipped it. This was important. If I wanted to earn respect and make myself a place around here this had to be good. 

On Friday I was once again working at my desk, typing like mad trying to finish and edit my article. 

“You don’t have to work yourself so hard. You’ve already earned your spot you know?” Clark's voice said from somewhere next to me. 

“How many of your students have been hired on at the Planet after the internship Mr Kent?” I asked. He started to protest the question. Then he let out a deep sigh leaning against my desk. 

“Two,” He answered honestly. 

“I may have the internship, but I haven’t earned my place here.I have your respect but I have to earn it with the others,” I replied. He nodded, his eyes connecting with mine.

“Can you at least break for lunch?” He pleaded. 

“I’m going to eat at my desk. I’m almost finished. And this has to be done and on Lois’ desk by 2 pm. She leaves early today.” His eyes were sad but I knew he understood.  

I finished the article. I waited nervously at my desk waiting for Lois to call me over. 

“This is good,” she said when she finally did. “You have work to do,  I want to see how your research improves when you're out on the field. But for just starting, this is great.” She added. I nodded waiting for more. I knew she wasn’t finished. 

“Next week you’ll be coming with me, I’m doing expose research in Gotham, I want you to come to observe and take notes,” she stated. I nodded again. 

“I’ll be there, Thank…”

“Lois, Gotham’s dangerous you can’t take her with you.” Clark interrupted. Lois peered up at him over my shoulder. 

“Clark,” She sighed. “All due respect. You’ve taught her all you can in the classroom. But I’m her teacher now. And the best way to learn research is out in the field hands-on.” She retorted. 

“I’ll be with Lois, I’ll be okay,” I assured him. He wasn’t having it. 

“She won’t learn anything if she gets hurt. The crime rate in Gotham has skyrocketed it isn’t worth the risk. Does Perry know about this?” He asked. Lois scoffed. 

“As a matter of fact, he does. He’s already approved it.” she told him I don’t know what came over me. If I was angry that he was trying to stop me from going when this was my chance to earn my way in. Or if I was angry he thought I was weak. 

“And, I can take care of myself! I don’t need you hovering like I’m so fragile! You may have taught me but I got myself this far, Mr. Kent. We’ll be just fine.” I snapped. Clark stared dumbfounded. His mouth hung open, he was at a loss for words. Actually, everyone was staring. 

“Shows over,” Lois spoke loudly “You can all get back to work,”  she announced. I looked back at her apologetically. 

“Lois, I..” Clark started. She quickly cut him off. 

“Clark, I have to leave, I don’t have time for this. It’s settled she’s going,” She looked back at me, her eyes softer and sympathetic. “I’m out for the day, and you’ve finished your work, If you’d like to go now your welcome, I’ll see you Monday,”  she smiled. I nodded at her giving her a nervous smile. She turned then and walked out. 

“Y/N, please think about this. I don’t want you to get…”  He started. 

“I’m going to go, as well, Mr. Kent… I’ll see you next week.” I stood and walked to my desk grabbing my things. I walked past him to the elevator without another word.

Monday morning I was in the office early. Lois and I met at the office so she could debrief me before we left. She was interviewing with billionaire Bruce Wayne. He had connections all over Gotham, she wanted intel on any possible underground organized crime. I’ll admit it certainly was intense for my first time in the field. But it would be great practice. 

The city of Gotham was not nearly as wicked as Clark made it out to be. Mr. Wayne was amicable. He didn’t want to be there but he respected us so much as we respected him. The next few days we went back. We checked out some of the sources that Bruce had given. We got closer and closer to what she was looking for. Someone was definitely covering up organized crime in Gotham.  

Late Thursday night we were headed back to the car. It was almost 9:30 way past office hours at this point. But as Lois informed me. Good stories don’t live within the time clock. We were about to drive back and head home for the evening. We were only a few blocks away. I heard Lois scream from behind me. I turned back to look and felt myself being pulled backward. Someone had ahold of my arms dragging me off the sidewalk. 

“Let me go!” I demanded. Struggling in the stranger's grip. “Lois!” I called. 

“Shut up, what the hell are you bitches doing here?” a male voice asked. I heard Lois cry for help. I continued to struggle. 

“I’m not telling you anything. Let go of me. Someone HELP.” I screamed. Unable to break loose from the man’s hold. 

“Listen bitch! I told you to…Ungh”  The man grunted he fell back suddenly my arms slipping from his grip. I looked up my eyes going wide. Superman. He’d heard our screams. 

I watched as he took care of Lois’ attacker breaking her free. He spoke softly to her. His face looked almost…stern. She looked at him her eyes deeply apologetic. I couldn't hear what was being said. He patted her shoulder giving her a soft smile after she assured him she was okay. That I did here. 

“And you, are you okay?” He was on his feet now. He landed right in front of me. My eyes met his. They looked so familiar. I nodded. 

“You… saved me. I.. I don’t know how to thank you.” I stuttered. He smiled 

“It’s what I do. I’m just thankful I made it before you were hurt. Now please get home safe.” He added. I nodded still in shock. I felt Lois squeeze my shoulder and we walked back to the car. Superman hovered close watching to make sure we made it. Once we were inside he flew off. 

“Do you… know him?” I asked Lois suddenly. She paused looking at me. 

“We’ve met before. This job can be, dangerous at times. Can you handle that?” She asked. I thought for a moment. Could I? I couldn’t get myself out of this situation. But I didn’t back down either. Finally, I nodded. 

“Yes, I can,” I answered. 

“Good, now let's get home. We both could use some rest.” 

In the office the next day I was typing notes for Lois. I was back and forth at her desk all day. At one point I paused looking over at Clark. He looked exhausted. And stressed. He looked slightly disheveled. He was aggressively tapping at the keys on his keyboard. 

I approached him slowly. 

“Hey, are you alright, you look tired I can get you some coffee if you’d like,” I offered. He shook his head not looking away from his computer. 

“I’m fine Y/n, thank you.” he dismissed me. 

“Oh.. okay, if you need anything let me know,” I added before walking away. Normally I skipped lunch but I had time that day. I walked over to ask Clark to come with me. Again he dismissed me. I felt bad for the way I had treated him last week. I just wanted to make sure everything was okay between us. I stayed late that night typing up notes for Lois. When I shut down my computer, I noticed Clark was the only one still in the office. 

“Clark,” I spoke softly “It’s 5:30  do you need help?” I asked. He shut down his computer then.

“No, I’m just heading out now. Thank you for the offer.” He mumbled. I nodded. I turned and walked to the elevator. I rode down by myself to the first floor letting Clark cool off. If he didn’t want to talk I would give him his space. I walked out through the lobby pausing just inside the doors. Shit. It was raining again. I decided to walk this morning. It wasn’t supposed to rain. I heard the elevator ding and I groaned to myself seeing Clark exit. I gnawed at my lip anxiously, Praying the rain would suddenly let up.

“Hey,” I hear Clark's voice behind me. “Need a ride?” he asked nodding toward the door. 

“Uh… yeah, I walked this morning. Didn’t bring my umbrella. It wasn’t supposed to rain today.”  I answered awkwardly.  Clark opened the door opening his umbrella and just like the first time he took me home, we walked close sharing the protection from the rain. 

The ride home was quiet it was only a few blocks away. But when Clark pulled into the parking lot I could no longer take the silence. 

“Clark. What’s wrong?” I asked. He shook his head. “Don’t, don’t brush me off, what’s bothering you?” He got out of the car, slammed his door shut, and headed inside. I got out quickly running after him the rain immediately soaking me.  “Hey, I was talking to you!” I shouted. 

“Y/n STOP!” He turned around quickly the volume of his voice causing me to shrink back a little. “You wanna know what's bothering me? You. You, putting yourself in harm's way. You, trying so hard to prove yourself that you're being reckless. You almost got hurt because you had to make a point. You, because I can’t stop fucking thinking about you! And I’ve lost sleep all week worrying about your safety.” He stepped closer we were standing in the middle of the parking lot. “Because I couldn't bear the thought of someone even touching you.” my heart was racing his face was inches from mine. I could feel his breath on my face. “I don’t wanna see any bruises on this pretty face.” My breath hitched. 

“Clark,” I whispered. He grabbed my face crashing his lips to mine. I melted against him. The rain still fell hard around us. 

“Your so damn stubborn,” He mumbled between kisses. I wrapped my arms around his neck pulling him closer. 

“I’m sorry,” I said, breathless as I chased his lips for another kiss. He let out a breathy laugh. 

“Don’t be. You’re doing amazing. I knew you would be. Just be more careful.” I nodded. He took my hand pulling me inside. He pressed the elevator button frantically. I giggled. 

“Clark that’s not gonna make it get here any faster.” He chuckled. 

“Damn elevators.” Once inside he pushed the button for his floor and backed me up against the wall. His lips were back on mine, kissing me roughly. “Wanted this for so long.” He groaned. Kissing down my neck. The elevator doors opened. He took my hand again leading me to his apartment. 

He quickly unlocked the door and I followed him inside. I bit my lip waiting for him to make a move. I felt so shy all of a sudden. I wanted this but I was nervous. Clark lifted my chin so my eyes met his. 

“Stop me. If this isn’t what you want stop me, sweetheart. I don’t want to hurt you.” I shook my head. 

“I want you Clark,” I whispered. His lips were on mine again. Sweeter this time. More slow. He felt his hand move down my neck and over my chest softly squeezing my breast. I moaned leaning into the touch. “Clark please,” I whined. He stepped back peeling off his wet shirt. I did the same. We left a trail of wet clothes all the way to the bedroom. Clark laid me down on the bed crawling between my thighs. Kissing them softly. 

“So beautiful.” He groaned before swiping his tongue between my folds. I gasped. He circled my clit with his tongue and then back down dipping it inside me. His groan was feral. 

“Fuck.” I moaned. He worked his tongue in and out of me while I worked my hips against his face. I tangled my fingers in his curls holding him close. His nose rubbed against my clit has he fucked me with his tongue. “m’  gonna.”  I moaned as I came on his tongue. He lapped it all up before pulling away. 

“So good sweetheart.” He kissed up my body, kissing my lips and letting me taste myself. Finally he settled between legs pushing inside of me slowly. He let out a low moan. 

“ So big,” I whimpered. He brushed my hair out of my face kissing me softly. 

“Doing so good for me sweetheart. Almost all the way in. You can take it all baby.” He moaned. With one last push he was fully seated inside me. “You feel amazing baby. Taking me so well.” He cooed letting me adjust. 

“Clark please.” I whined. Begging him to move. He pulled out slowly, until just the tip was inside me and then plunged back in. I let out a loud moan. 

“Feel good sweetheart?” He asked. I nodded. 

“So good, Clark, Fuck, I moaned as he started to thrust into me at a steady pace. He grabbed my hand pinning it to the mattress. He picked up his pace. I felt the knot build in my stomach. 

“You’re getting close aren’t you baby?” he asked. I nodded. Letting out a strangled moan. 

“Please.” I begged. 

“So polite.” he groaned. He pressed his thumb to my clit as he fucked me rubbing in circles. I felt my toes curl and I came hard squeezing him as he fucked me through my orgasm. “Thats it sweetheart. Fuck. Gonna make me. Ungh.” He groaned cumming inside me. We were both breathless laying there for a moment. Clark pulled out slowly. And pulled me into him.

“You okay?” He smiled kissing my cheek. I nodded. 

“Mhmm” I mumbled dreamily. Clark got up and came back with a cloth to clean us both up. Then got back into bed holding me close. 

“Clark?” I asked softly. 

“Hmm?” he hummed. 

“Were you ever gonna tell me… or were you just gonna let me figure it out?” He raised an eyebrow. 

“What do you mean?” he asked. 

“Because no one else knows what happened in Gotham Superman,”  I smirked turning in his arms. 

“How did you…?” He asked. 

“I’ve had a crush on you for a while. I’d know your eyes anywhere.” I said blushing. 

“Hmm,” he chuckled. “You have a crush on me?” He asked. 

“Shut up,” I rolled my eyes.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Tag list!

@foxyjwls007

@enchantedbytomandhenry

@summersong69

@carrie80reads 

@identity2212 

@caramariehurst 

@redheadrouge 

@warriormirkwood  

@gummydummy19 

@deandoesthingstome

 @shellyshellshell

@mary-ann84 

@starfirewildheart 

@henryownsme

@mollymal

@wa-ni

@toooldforobsessions

@pono-pura-vida

@Chloeforde

@liecastillo

@mrsevans90

@evie-119

@margauxmargaux07

@thearcana-moonlight

@secretdream2

@wtfdudesblog

@juliaorpll78

@nothingbettertosay81

@bobabubblebuttbitch

[imyourbratzdoll]

𝒃𝒍𝒖𝒆𝒃𝒆𝒓𝒓𝒚 𝒔𝒘𝒆𝒆𝒕 𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒍 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒉𝒖𝒏𝒌𝒚 𝒔𝒖𝒑𝒆𝒓𝒎𝒂𝒏

🍓the strawberry shack masterlist🍓

summary - after getting his heart broken, something leads clark to the strawberry shack, allowing him to release all his anger.

warning - smut, gloryhole, swearing, slight angst, creampie.

18+ only please, the gif and headers I use aren't mine.

Warnings and Reminders - Please do not plagiarise, copy, repost/republish, adapt, or translate any of my work on any social media platforms, apps, or third-party sites. The only platforms I post my work on are: Tumblr and Wattpad. I do not own any character of any franchise (Marvel etc.) All my works are fiction and may be dark or triggering content: READ ALL WARNINGS BEFORE PROCEEDING.

Lois had left him, she had packed her bags and walked out the door. Though she wasn’t expecting him home, which explained the shocked look on her face when he walked through the front door, seeing her bags packed and her keys in her hand. Clark watched her leave before flying off anywhere that could keep his mind off her. He stumbled upon a certain building that caught his eye, the flashing sign that read ‘The Strawberry Shack��� caused him to become curious, so he landed and walked in. 

Listening to the woman at the front as she explained things, his face turning red, jaw clenching and his brows furrow as he realised the type of establishment he walked into. “So, sugar. What’s it gonna be? Door one or door two?” 

“Uh… What the hell. Door two.” He pulls out some cash and hands it over before walking toward the door, he can feel his mind go crazy as he enters, never seeing this many naked women before. Clark could feel a pull towards a certain woman, not being able to control his feet as he walks in your direction. He’d have to remember to be careful, not wanting to literally split you open from his strength. “Hello.”

Clark was mad and you could practically feel that radiating off him. So, you spread your legs, inviting him in for him to use you however he pleases. “I can feel your anger, handsome. Why don’t you use me, take it out on me.” 

Clark glares down at your sopping cunt, licking his lips as he feels himself harden in his pants. His hands move subconsciously, taking his cock out and stroking it as he stares down at you. A groan slips from his lips before he begins to slowly push inside of you. Clark’s eyes slip closed as he revels in the feel of a new woman, slowly thrusting in and out of you, hands gently gripping your hips as he feels you squeeze around his thick girth. 

“Oh, you feel so good. Fuck me, please.” You let out a breathless moan, your back arches off the bench as he begins to slam into you, hitting that spot deep inside of you. Clark begins to lose control, thrusting faster and harder, his cock throbs as he really fucks you. He grunts and groans, tightening his grip slightly, his eyes glow red as lasers shoot from his eyes and he quickly blinks.

“Fuck…” His balls tighten, hips jerk as he growls, releasing thick ropes of cum inside of you, coating your tight walls. He continues to roughly fuck into you until his balls are empty, enjoying how you squirt around him. “F–fuck…” He pulls out slowly, cleaning you up before tucking himself back into his pants. “I–I’m so sorry! I shouldn’t have… I’m sorry.” Clark quickly worries, hurriedly running out the door and flying off, feeling ashamed for using you for his pleasure. 

You lie there, staring above as you can barely feel your legs, tingling between your thighs as stars cover your vision and a dopey smile rests on your face.

thank you for reading!

feedback and reblogs are greatly appreciated.

[ellethespaceunicorn]

Don't Kill My Vibe

Title: Don’t Kill My Vibe

Rating: Explicit, 18+, Minors - DNI

Pairing: Clark Kent x BestFriend!Black!Fem!Reader

Word Count: 2.7K

Summary: You help Clark ease the pain of his broken heart.

Warnings: mention of a breakup, recreational drug use (marijuana), friends-to-lovers trope, oral sex (f receiving), unprotected p-in-v sex, creampie, mention of bodily fluids

A/N: This is an AU where Clark Kent is not superpowered and Superman does not exist. Unbeta’d, we die like people who tried their best.

Dividers by me

Support/Reblog banner by me

Cover Art by me

My Masterlist

It wasn’t the first time Clark asked to try some bud, but it was the most pathetic. His gorgeous blue eyes were puffy from crying over that woman. As much as you wanted to say, “I told you so," you didn’t want him to feel any worse about the failed relationship with his reporter beau, Lois Lane.

And yet again, you think to yourself, ‘Fuck Lois Lane’.

When he showed up at your place an hour ago in sweatpants, sneakers, and a button-up pullover, you were surprised to see he opted for something other than his normal flannel and jeans. His hair was mussed, and he avoided eye contact with you. Something was wrong.

You dragged him into your apartment, turning down your Spotify playlist on the Bluetooth speakers so you could talk over the mellow tunes. While you flopped down on your couch, Clark sat down slowly and sighed.

You were already elevated, having taken a couple of puffs from your blue and red glass bowl earlier, so you were struggling to pay attention to everything he was saying. You tried to put on your “I’m not high” face and nod enough, saying “Oh wow” occasionally. But, in actuality, your eyes were as red as the Devil’s dick, and Clark wasn’t stupid.

His eyes looked from yours to the tray on the coffee table that held your various assortments of smoking apparatus, grinder, lighter, and stash box. Leaning forward so his elbows rested on his knees, he motioned his chin toward everything and said, “I know you’ve said no a million times, but I could use an escape. And before you say no again, know I’ve tried all the tricks in the book to get over somebody, and nothing is working.” 

“I have a feeling there’s another thing you haven’t tried either, but whatever,” you rattled on, waving off his confused expression. “Fine. It should be illegal for you to use those puppy eyes when asking me for something, by the way.”

So here you are, preparing a strawberry cone for you and Clark to share. You were always weird about people using your favorite bowl. You also figure that for a first-timer, it would be the easiest for him to start with. Twisting the end after filling the cone, you reach for the lighter and ashtray.

“First things first,” you purr, using your phone to turn the music up. “Now, watch what I do. I’m going to draw the smoke into my mouth and then hold it for a few seconds, or as long as I can, before blowing it back out. Ready?”

Clark nods as he turns toward you, tucking one leg under the other. Now that you have his full attention, you suddenly feel flustered. Casting your eyes downward, you take the cone into your mouth and light the end. You inhale deeply and take it out of your mouth. Savoring the citrus flavor of the strain, your tongue licks your lips, and you exhale. 

You close your eyes and take a few breaths. After a moment, you hear Clark’s voice breaking through your haze: “Everything good?”

Your eyes pop open, and just like nothing happened, you perk up. Handing him the cone, you blink as he holds it like someone who has never smoked. You’ve known Clark long enough that you have a suspicion that is probably true for him. 

He’s polite, almost to a fault. He screams Boy Scout, altar boy, and ‘promise ring’ all at the same time. What can you say? Clark was a good boy. And you were getting him high. You little devil! 

Clark takes a short pull from the pink-colored joint and manages to hold it for about two seconds, then attempts to exhale. A small plume escapes his mouth, he inhales sharply and has a coughing fit. You take the joint back before he drops it and sit it in the ashtray.

Rubbing his back, you try to talk him through catching his breath. You grab your water bottle and hold the straw to his mouth when he nods his thanks. He sips the water, then clears his throat loudly, burping up a bit of smoke. He laughs quickly as he sees it exit his mouth, reminding you of a little surprised dragon.

“That was fun,” he sputters, his voice deeper than usual.

“It gets easier, Clark. Trust me, coughing is normal. And most of the time, coughing gets you higher,” you laugh, picking up the joint to take another hit.

You inhale, exhaling into the air, and hold it out for Clark to take again. He sips from your water bottle and gives it to you in exchange for the joint.

Holding it between two fingers, he brings it to his lips. You watch his mouth curl around the tip, and your brain conjures up the vision of what else that boy’s mouth can do. He takes the joint out of his mouth, holding his breath for a few seconds, then blows it out slowly. He gives it back to you and leans back against the couch.

“I don’t think I feel any different yet. How long does it take to kick in?” he asks, crossing his arms and pouting.

It being his first time, he is completely unaware that he is already high. His body language is different; Clark Kent doesn’t slouch even a little. He also certainly doesn’t fidget; his hands suddenly become very interested in the material of his pullover.

“You’ll feel it sooner than you think,” you mumble, the joint between your lips as you speak.

Twenty minutes later, Clark tells you exactly what the last straw was that ended his relationship with Lois. He pauses to take a hit, handing it back to you as he exhales. “But it was always whatever she wanted. I treat her like a queen. And she goes and blows Jimmy-fucking-Olsen. Then she lies about it after Jimmy comes clean to me. I…,” he trails off, looking over at you and shaking his head as he laughs.

“What?” you question when you realize he stops talking.

“Nothing. I just… I think I’m high,” he giggles, the corners of his eyes wrinkling when he smiles at you.

“Besides being high, can you describe how you feel?” You press, wanting to know just how high he is.

“I feel lighter. Clear…er? Is it clearer or more clear? Whatever. I think I also just figured out how I want to finish that article on The Wayne Foundation,” he explains, leaning back so he is lying on his back with his head on your lap. “Is this ok? Your lap looked so comfortable,” he wonders aloud, looking up at you.

That’s when you realize three fundamental truths at the same time. 

1. Clark is single. 

2. Clark is literally in your lap.

3. The crush you have on Clark is swiftly turning into lustful infatuation.

Bringing yourself back to the present, you smile at him and say, “Yeah, of course it’s ok.” You focus on the heat radiating from your best friend as he makes himself comfortable so close to your thirsty pussy. 

“You are the best,” he replies, closing his eyes as your hand finds its way into his curls.

“This cool?” you dare, hoping that you can continue to push the boundary between friendship and something more.

As if the groan from the back of his throat wasn’t enough, he voices his satisfaction. “More than cool. I love having my hair played with. Feel free to go to town on me.”

Oh, the importance of phrasing.

This man is not going to make it easy on you.

You’re explaining to Clark about that episode of Bob’s Burgers where Bob and Linda accidentally get high after eating cookies laced with marijuana at their accountant’s office. “So, anyway. Bob, Linda, and the accountant build a pillow fort from the cushions on his couch, and somehow it makes them feel safer which I get because pillow forts were the height of safety when we were kids. And sometimes, people feel safer thinking about the simplicity of their childhood,” you rattle on, leaning forward to grab your water bottle and forgetting about Clark’s head, which is still very much in your lap.

An oomph is spoken into your boobs, and you shoot straight up to a standing position and knock Clark off your lap and onto the floor. 

“Shit!” he cries from his spot on the floor.

“Fuck, Clark! I’m so sorry! Are you ok?” You cringe, your hand touching your forehead as you watch him pull himself up.

“Hey, hey. It’s cool, I’m fine,” he reassures, his hand grabbing yours to take it away from your face. With the other hand, he grabs your chin between his thumb and forefinger. Tilting your head up, he smiles and counters, “Are you ok?”

Yeah. Fine. My tits were just thrust into your face for a bit there. Oh, and you have no idea that I like you. And that pesky curl is falling into your pretty eyes again. And your handsome face is close enough to-

One second, you’re staring at his smile; the next second, you’re attacking his mouth with yours. His lips are just as pillowy and soft as they look. At first, the kiss is timid. Surprise gives way to need as he deepens the kiss. His tongue seeks solace as it slides against the seam of your lips. Granting him entry, he licks into your mouth like an explorer discovering new lands. 

His hands find their way to your hips, bringing you impossibly close. He feasts on every whimper that leaves you, peppering in some moans of his own. This is the kiss of a man waiting for a moment like this. At least, that’s how it feels.

Begrudgingly, you slowly break away from Clark. His kiss-swollen pink lips beg to be reunited with yours, but you must prove this is real. You look up into his dilated eyes, noting how blue is almost completely taken over by black. 

You open your mouth to speak, but Clark beats you to it.

“Unless you are about to tell me you don’t want this, please just kiss me again,” he breathes, resting his forehead against yours. “I don’t know what’s more intoxicating. This drug or having you so close to me.”

Instead of worrying about what this means, you throw caution to the wind. Tilting your head, you slot your lips with his, devouring the subtle whimper that escapes him. From nervous to commanding, you feel Clark’s demeanor change as his hands wander over your body.

He picks you up by the waist, your legs instinctually wrapping around him. With you in his arms, he walks blindly to your bedroom. Once he lays you down, he covers your body with his. The hard length against your mound gives you pause, but you quickly recover as you angle your hips to meet his.

Clark breaks the kiss to sit up and remove his pullover and shirt. A pink hue dusts his cheeks as he watches you scan his torso while you bite your lip. Leaning down, he tugs at the hem of your shirt, wanting you to get rid of it. 

You oblige, now topless in front of your best friend for the first time. You don’t have time to freak out over that information because Clark hooks his fingers in your leggings, his eyes begging for permission. You raise your hips, and he pulls them down your legs along with your underwear. 

You sit up as he chucks his sweatpants, his heavy erection now visible. Your first thought is, “Now that is a pretty dick.”

“Thank you,” he says, a smirk playing on his lips.

“I said that out loud, didn’t I?” You wonder aloud, already knowing the answer.

Clark smiles, nodding at you before coaxing you to lay back. He sinks between your legs, holding them open to kiss your thighs. He teases you a bit, licking and nipping at your mound and outer labia until you wiggle your hips and whine. 

“Tsk, tsk, tsk. Patience, please,” he cautions, shaking his head at you. He winks at you, diving fully into your snatch and sucking your clit between his lips. 

You throw your head back in ecstasy as his tongue slides over your swollen button. Humming while sucking on your nub is a fucking power move, and your hands tangle in his hair. You dig your heels into his back as he laps up the juices that accumulate at your entrance. Looking down at him as he worships at the altar of your body, you are taken aback as he peeks up at you over your mound.

With your eyes locked on each other, he watches as he tips you right over the edge. He groans into your pussy, his mouth and chin soaked, as your walls contract around nothing. The euphoria of being high mixes with the joy of being with someone new for the first time.

But this isn’t just anybody; this was your best friend. Warmth and comfort exist between you, allowing you to feel safe enough to fall and that Clark will catch you.

You come down as he plants a kiss on your mound, grazing his lips up your tummy. When he is back above your face, he runs the tip of his dick across your wet folds. He maintains eye contact while he slides in for the first time. 

Once he is fully seated inside you, he lets you adjust to his size before he withdraws slightly and thrusts forward. The wet squelch of your pussy and the smack of your bodies against one another are music to your ears. Clark’s grunts as he fucks into you only fuel your impending second climax.

“Fuck, you feel so good. Too good. Not going to last long,” he warns, sitting up on his knees as his hands go to your waist. Throwing his head back, he growls and picks up the pace, using your body like his personal fucktoy.

Your back arches as he repeatedly hits that hidden bundle of nerves. A searing fire erupts in your belly as your cunt clamps down on his dick, spasming and coating it with your cream.

“Good girl! That’s it. Fucking come for me, just like that,” he encourages. “Oh, shit. I’m right fucking behind you. Fuck, fuck, fuuuuuuuuuck.”

You lock your legs around his waist, keeping him right where he is as his dick spasms and fills you to the brim. Your hands smooth down his big chest, feeling the muscles ripple as he comes down from what is probably the most intense orgasm he has ever felt. He stills soon enough, breathing back to normal as his softening length slips from you.

Flopping down next to you, Clark wraps an arm around you. You curl into his side, an arm across his stomach, and a leg thrown over his. Contented silence fills the room as you both take in this unforeseen turn of events.

Clark’s hand makes idle patterns on your back as you lay on his chest, listening to his heartbeat. You close your eyes for only a moment, missing Clark smiling at you. He gives you a quick peck on the top of your head, causing you to tilt your head to meet his eyes.

“You hungry?” you guess, feeling a bit peckish yourself.

“Yes!” he exclaims.

“Good. I know a great place down the street that makes the best samosas. Does Indian food sound good?” you ask, already tasting the rich spices of the food.

“Sounds perfect,” he says, picking up his arm to let you get up from the bed to grab your phone, watching your hips sway as you walk out to the other room.

Once back in bed, you order various dishes for the both of you. While you wait for the food, you pass a joint back and forth and steal a kiss or two. You decide there is plenty of time for you and Clark to talk. There is no use in killing the vibe for heavy stuff.

With the way Clark is looking at you, there’s not much to talk about anyway. 

🍃The End🍃

A/N: I would love to know what you think!!! Feedback is appreciated!

**Tag List**

@deandoesthingstome @cakesandtom @brattymum96 @ambinxe @avengersfan25

@kebabgirl67 @thabiddie23 @sweetandgentlecreature @foxyjwls007 @art2emily

@titty-teetee @princessaxoxo @astheskycries @enchantedbytomandhenry @rebelangel1102

@toooldforobsessions @carrie80reads @mayloma @mollymal @posiemax

@identity2212 @alwayzmsbehavn @cardierreh15

Let me know if you wanna be added (or removed) 😁If your name is crossed out, I couldn't tag you. For some reason, I could tag everyone this time....if you are tagged, but were not notified, please let me know.

[delicate-moon-princess]

Hello. Hope you are well. I don’t know if your requests are open, but I would love more Superman x reader stories. Maybe the reader is married to Clark. Clark is always very gentle, caring and soft. Always afraid of hurting the reader by accident. But maybe wants it a little rough? At least sometimes. Totally not against any dd/lg elements.

Bad Days and Bratty Ways

Trying to seduce your husband after a bad day seems to be futile. Good thing a little bit of misbehaving can tip him over the edge. -Daddy!Clark Kent x Reader

Warning: 18+ dd/lg, daddy kink, rough p in v, fingering, choking, light spanking, dumbification, squirting, creampie- Let me know if I forgot anything!

4.2k words

Any typos are my own!

A/N: This had been in my inbox for awhile, I’m sorry 😣 I hope you enjoy it!

******

Clark dealt his anger differently than most. Some people had hobbies that helped them de-stress. Or perhaps they went for a walk to clear their heads. The Kryptonians' fury morphed into something more carnal. His method to fighting any hostile thoughts was chasing them away with a good, hard fuck. 

It was a shock to learn this at first. Clark seemed like such a proper gentleman. And he was. Most of the time. Other times he ditched all gentlemanly standards, used your body for his own selfish needs. And you loved being there to help chase away his ire.

You cherished the times he was rougher with you. Your husband rarely got angry, so those moments were far and few between. His fits always left you aching in the most pleasant way. Despite being married for only a short time, you quickly learned to pick up on the signs that he was riled up.

That’s why you kept a close eye on him during dinner.

Something was bothering him. His mannerisms made it clear. The smiles he gave you were strained, as you observed how tired his eyes looked. His food was half heartedly pushed around with his fork, as if he had no appetite for the meal. He wasn’t very talkative, so you carried most of the conversation. You would get an occasional nod or quiet response.

When you asked him about his day at work, he changed the subject to something else. Typical. He always tried to ignore his emotions. He didn’t want to worry you, but more importantly, he didn’t want to hurt you if he became enraged with lust.

Maybe he just needed a little push? 

When the food was gone, he helped you clean up. No words were spoken as he loaded the dishwasher. His brows were pinched together, his jaw clenching as he pursed his lips. You saw his nostrils flare slightly.

“Daddy?” You stood behind him, your arms behind your back.

You held back a smile when you saw him freeze. There was the magic word. Now to watch him fold.

He turned halfway to look at you, brows raised. His expression softened when he took in the sight of you in front of him. You rocked on your heels as you patiently waited to be answered by him.

“Yes, sunshine?” He hummed, the sight of his precious girl gazing at him so adoringly made him want to melt.

“Did you have a bad day?” You asked, leaving him no choice but to confide in his concerned wife.

“You could say that…” He sighed, shaking his head when you frowned. “It was a long day, sweetheart. There’s nothing to worry about, though.”

Why did he always build these walls around himself? You stifled a groan when he turned back to the dishes. Just a little encouragement. If you approached this carefully, he would open up.

You made your way to him. You knew he could hear as you neared, but he did not turn to look at you. He only stopped loading dishes when your hand touched his bicep. The plate he was holding made a soft clinking sound against the counter as he set it down.

He looked at you while covering your smaller hand with his. You watched as he brought your fingers to his lips and tenderly kissed your knuckles. You lifted your other hand to his hair,  gliding your nails along his scalp. Your spouse shuddered.

“I could help you relax.” You hinted, trying to get him to submit to his urges. “I know how to make it better.”

He knew too. Clark knew what he needed to extinguish the smoldering fury he felt deep in his gut. He couldn’t push you that far. Not again. 

That’s what he always told himself.

Every time he used you in one of his primal trances, you wore bruises the next day. Along with a raw feeling between your legs. While the fact that he was the one to make you limp gave him a demented sense of pride, guilt always overcame him. How could he ever hurt you like that?

He was apologetic afterwards, but you made an effort to comfort him by stressing how much you liked it when it hurt. The tinge of pain you felt after taking on the Man of Steel in bed served as a persistent reminder of who owned you.

Still, he remained hesitant to let go of all ambitions and ravish you like you both desired.

“I don’t know if that’s the best idea, sunshine.” He shook his head, gulping at the thought of hurting you too much. It only took one time for him to forget his strength. 

One time and he could do irreversible damage to the most important person in his life.

He took your other hand away from his hair, kissing your opposite set of knuckles. Then he brought your arms back down to your sides, pressing his lips to yours. He pulled back before speaking.

“I’ll run us a bath after I finish this. Go wait for Daddy in the bedroom, okay?” He stroked your cheek, beckoning you towards the bedroom with a nod of his head.

Your pout deepening did nothing to sway him as he turned away. Letting out a huff, you crossed your arms. Obviously, more drastic measures needed  to be taken. More bratty measures.

You stomped back to your previous position a few feet away from him. Instead of continuing to the bedroom like he asked you too, you spun back around.

“So, what asshole pissed you off at work today?” You raised a brow, not surprised when his head snapped up.

“Excuse me?” He challenged, certain that his ears misheard. 

His little girl did not just utter curse words. Not his sweet, good little girl. She knows better. Clark could feel the anger that was simmering during dinner begin to boil over.

“You heard me.” You sassed.  “What prick got under your skin? Did you tell them to fuck off?”

You considered backing out of your bratty regime when the superhero growled warningly. Then you saw his lip start to curl, and you knew you were close to striking oil.

“You need to watch your mouth, little girl.” He asserted, abandoning the dishes to slowly make his way towards you.

That was your last warning. You paid no mind to it.

“Why don’t you watch it for me, Daddy?” You smirked, cocking your head back to look up at him as he got closer. Not an ounce of fear was in your voice, your teeth biting your lower lip excitedly. 

His eyes narrowed. Then before you knew what was really happening, you were spun around by a strong hand on your bicep. Gasping, you tried to gather your wits. A grin broke out onto your face, proud to have finally pushed him over the edge. You shuddered, attempting to anticipate his next move.

“I wouldn’t be so proud of myself if I were you, little girl. You won’t like what Daddy has planned for you.” He kept a stern hold on you, his front pressed firmly against your back.

“Are you gonna spank me?” You went to turn your head to look at him, still smirking. His hand was quick to grab your jaw, keeping you looking ahead towards the island in the kitchen.

“No, you’d like that too much, wouldn’t you?” He scoffed, walking you forward until you were trapped between him and the counter.

That was true. You bite your lip to quell your smile, eyes rolling back when his hand slipped down to your throat. You unknowingly let out a whine, wordlessly pleading for him to squeeze. 

Clark growled, his bulge nudging the crease of your ass. Your walls clenched, as if your pussy was instinctively trying to swallow his length. Despite the confines between your bodies. His other hand held your hip, keeping you from squirming. 

“You know how much I don’t like it when you use those words. Do you think you’re a big girl now, hm? You think you can spurt out such vulgarity and get away with it? No, I don’t think so.” He hissed close to your ear, the hand on your throat finally clenching. With your breath cut off, he effectively squeezed the last vestige of deviance out of you.

You flooded your panties, the fabric darkened with the amount of your juices. Stars flashed behind your closed eyelids before he let you go, and you greedily inhaled air. You hiccuped as your knees wobbled.

“D-Daddy, please.” You whimpered, your eyes closed as you begged for his pity.

“What’s the matter? Can’t say bad words with Daddy’s hand around your throat, can you?” He gruffed, your throat vibrating against his palm as you mewled.

“I see right through that bratty facade.” He growled. “You’ve been squirming since I got home. You like to see me in a bad mood, don’t you?”

You inhaled sharply, bashful now that he called your bluff. And maybe a bit guilty. You pouted, closing your eyes. It was wrong to push his buttons when you knew he already had a bad day.

“Yes, I know your little games. And all through dinner, I could smell that dripping cunt. I know what you really want. You just need to be fucked, don’t you? It’s all you can think about. My precious little girl has become a real cock-crazed slut.” He sighed while shaking his head scoldingly.

“D-Dadd-ah!” You were about to beg for forgiveness before he bent you over the counter, cutting off your plea with a soft yelp.

The cold marble shocked your blazing flesh. You moaned, still trying to catch your breath when you feel his fingers hook under the hem of your bottoms. He shucked them down your legs

His eyes burned into you as you quivered before him. A draft blew across the wet fabric of your panties, making your toes curl. His heavy hand trailed up the back of your bare thigh which gave you goosebumps.

“Look at the mess you’ve made of yourself, dirty girl. Does acting like a brat really get you this excited? Do you like seeing me this angry?” He chided as you whined.

It was hard for you to speak, all you could focus on was his teasing fingers tracing the seam of your underwear. You didn’t answer, not expecting him to sigh and rip your flimsy panties off like they were made of tissue paper. The brutal smack on your bare bum also came as a surprise. Your startled shriek rang through the otherwise quiet kitchen.

“Answer me, sunshine. You don’t want to test Daddy’s patience right now.” He huffed, squeezing your glowing ass cheek.

“Yes, I-I like it…” You muttered quietly, ashamed to say it out loud. He sneered in displeasure, and you grunted when he swatted you again.

“Louder, little girl. You were so brave a second ago, what happened?” He raised a brow.

You pouted, your bum stinging. He said he wouldn’t spank you. It’s only fun when you’re expecting it. The wetness growing between your folds said otherwise, however.

“I like acting like a brat, Daddy.” You whined clearly, shifting back and forth on your legs to relieve some of the pressure in your belly. “It gets me excited.” 

“And why’s that, huh?” He grunted, needing to hear you say it.

“Because…” You whispered hesitantly, glancing away from him. “Because I-I wanted to make you mad. When you get mad, you’re rough with my… princess parts. And I love it.” Your voice became close to silent, this time he didn’t correct you. 

Saying it out loud was embarrassing. This wasn’t the first time you had disobeyed to get the attention you wanted. And this surely wasn’t the first time he noticed. How humiliating. A small part of you was still relieved to finally admit it.

Clark narrowed his eyes. He knew he shouldn’t condone such behavior. Like all the times before this. But all he could think about was pounding your tight little princess hole so hard you screamed.

“Naughty girl. Instead of coming and asking Daddy nicely to fuck your desperate pussy, you decide to act out. Push me to the edge, until I have to punish you.” He chastised, the aching in his loins made his restraint weaken.

“Sorry, Daddy...” You huffed, peeking back at him with a pout. 

He seemed to be debating something in his head. You swallowed nervously, your tongue coming out to lick your dry lips. He watched your mouth intensely. A groan rumbled in his throat as he blinked slowly. Then his gaze snapped back up to yours, his expression hardening once more.

“I shouldn’t be indulging in such naughty behavior, but you’re lucky I’m pent up from my day at work.” He grunted, leaning down to whisper in your ear. 

“Don’t worry, I’ll give you what you want. I’ll fuck you so hard you won’t have a single thought in that pretty little head. The only thing you’ll be able to think about is how I’m pounding that tight princess pussy.”

A quick slap to your clit shook you, crying out in surprise. You melted into a pitiful puddle of desire, your skin tingling as he rubbed your thighs and hips. His touch disappeared after giving your ass a hefty squeeze.

With your head still spinning, you looked back to see him working on unbuckling his belt. The metal clinked together. A sound that made you whimper. You unconsciously pushed your hips up, presenting to him. He wanted to chuckle at how needy his little girl was. 

When you reached for him, he backed away so your hand fell. You gave him a big pout, even trying puppy dog eyes. Why was he teasing so much?

“Quit your pouting. You don’t get to decide the pace, little miss. That’s Daddy’s job. Now be a good girl and keep your hands to yourself.” He smirked. 

He resumed pushing down his trousers. You moaned when his manhood fell out, already half hard and growing larger by the second. You wanted nothing more than to touch him. While you reached for him again, your fingers made a grabby gesture. It was paired with a frustrated whine.

He wouldn’t budge, stepping just out of your reach. He smirked before movement below his waist caught your attention. He had grabbed himself in his hand, casually squeezing from his base to his weeping tip.

Pearly white precum beaded out from the slit, making your mouth water. Your taste buds ached for a taste of him. You huffed to yourself, licking your lips to keep from drooling. He grinned.

“Is this what you want so bad, sweetheart? Is this what you’ve been fussing over, what’s got you so bratty? You’ve become addicted. Daddy’s cock has got you drooling. From here.” He grabbed your cheeks, pushing your lips together. You felt the saliva in your mouth start to drip out.

“And from here.” He let go of your jaw, reaching down to cover your mound in one large hand. 

He groaned as you leaked onto his palm, stroking his fingers back and forth to coat his hand in your wetness. You twitched as he circled your oozing entrance with one thick digit. His thumb sought out your nub, putting pressure on the aching knot of nerves. You cried out softly, pushing your hips into his hand as he toyed with your most sensitive spot. 

“Such a messy girl. Dripping all the way down to my wrist and I’ve barely touched you.” He chuckled, and you buried your head in your arms.

“Don’t get shy now, sweetheart. Daddy still has to fuck the naughtiness out of your drooly pussy. Right after I make you gush around my fingers like the nasty girl you are.”

You gasped as he sunk a finger into you. Your body seized, but it wasn’t enough. He clicked his tongue as you hiccuped and ground your hips against his one digit.

“Oh, poor girl. You’ve got yourself so worked up. My finger isn’t enough.” He cooed mockingly. “How about another? But it just won’t be enough until Daddy fucks you nice and hard, will it?” 

You hide your face with a whine. He entered with a second finger, making you hiss. Your tight hole swallowed his fingers like it was starving.  He dragged his digits in and out of you, the tips of his fingers scraping the delicate spot residing inside you. You moaned, lifting your head off the counter to tilt upwards towards the ceiling.

“That’s it, work yourself onto my fingers. You’re absolutely soaked. You’re going to make a puddle on the floor if you continue like this.” He laughed while looking down at his glistening hand and forearm.

A third finger joined the rest, stretching you as his thumb found your pleasure button. Your legs shook with the pace he set, the rubbing of your clit was in rhythm with his pummeling fingers. A groan left you, your eyes rolling back.

“Listen to that wet little pussy.” He beamed with a wild look in his eyes as your tightness squelched. “You’re going to do it, aren’t you? You’re going to make a mess all over, like the dumb little baby you are. Such a poor little thing, you can’t help it. Feels so good, doesn’t it?”

Sobbing, you nodded to everything he said. This got him to chuckle, the muscles in his bicep bulging as he fucked you with his fingers. He curled said fingers downward, knocking against the spot that made your heart stutter. 

“Go ahead a cum, sunshine. Show Daddy you can still be a good girl and gush all over my hand.” He growled, his thumb winding tight circles as you mewled like a kitten. “So close, baby, just a little bit more… Theeere we go, good girl.”

He cooed as he felt you clench around his fingers, smirking as he knew what was about to happen. The wail you let out made your own ears hurt, but you couldn’t help it as you squirted all over his arm. You heard some of it hit the floor, as he anticipated.

You humped against his hand as he shook his fingers inside you, stretching your climax out for as long as he could. Your flesh had a light sheen of sweat, which Clark licked off your neck while nuzzling your shoulder.

“There’s a good girl. I knew you could do it. Maybe you’re not so naughty after all…” He hummed.  

Your head snapped up when you felt the sensation of his hard member against your dewy petals. Instinctively, you pushed your hips up. This gave him a perfect angle to plunge into you as he teased the tip against your aching clit. You hiccuped as he groaned deeply, still hazy from your climax but you never forgot your need for him inside you.

“There she is, there’s my girl. Getting ready to take it in her little hole because she can’t seem to care about anything else. Beg for it. Go on. Daddy wants to hear you beg to get your tight pussy demolished.” He traced the head of his length up and down your slit, coating himself in the juices leaking from your core. 

He teased your entrance, but never filled you like you wanted. A deep ache was building in your gut, tight and throbbing. It was beginning to hurt, being unsatiated for so long. 

If he wanted you to beg, you would grovel at his feet. If that’s what it took for him to fuck you.

“Daddy, please.” You whined, swaying your hips back and forth. “I-I need to be fucked. ‘M all wet and achy down there… Need you to fuck me. Wreck my princess parts, Daddy, please! Demolish me-AGH!”

You interrupted yourself with a loud cry when he plunged into you in one deep thrust. It took little effort on his part, your tunnel lathered in your arousal made easy passage for his manhood. Your mouth dropped open as he claimed every inch of you from the inside. 

A strangled gasp escaped your throat. It felt like the air was stolen from your lungs, only this time his hand wasn’t around your throat. The sheer size of him rendered you breathless.

“Look at that…” He murmured with adoration in his voice. He watched your face as all thoughts escaped you, becoming a panting and pliable doll for him.

“That’s really all you needed, sweetheart. You get Daddy’s cock inside of you and all the brattiness slips away, doesn’t it? It’s like your own kind of paci…” He murmured, chuckling under his breath when your walls fluttered around him.

He gave you no time to adjust, not that you really needed it. His thrusts were brutal, as promised. Your lips separated as a resounding cry forced its way from your chest. Finally, you got what you wanted. The euphoria was so strong, it was borderline painful.

With your face twisted, you tried to match his animalistic pounding. Soon, you found it too hard to keep up, so you arched your back and let him rail you. Clark found leverage with your hips, gripping them hard enough to cause bruises. He snarled, jaw clenching as his skin smacked against yours.

Your pussy gushed around the thick intrusion invading it. You could hear it when you paused your sobbing to catch your breath. He shivered behind you, his lip curling up in a cocky snicker as you listened to the harmony between your bodies.

“Do you hear that, little girl? Your poor little princess pussy is crying, she feels so sorry. What about you, huh? Are you sorry for being a bad girl?” He gripped your face in one hand, turning your head towards him.

The look in his eyes almost made you cum. His gaze was demented, obviously amused by your dazed expression. Your mouth hung open as you panted. You mewled, your hole never escaped his harsh thrusting. 

“S-Sorry, Daddy! I’m sorry for being naughty! O-Oh, god!” You finished your sentence with a moan when he lifted one of your legs, holding it up to pound into you even deeper.

You trembled, your body feeling tight. The throbbing in your core accelerated to match your racing heart. You gasped, eyes rolling back in your skull.

He grabbed your throat and leaned forward to press his chest to your back. Your leg was forced higher, inevitability forcing him deeper. You squealed weakly, the sound was broken. He cooed at the noises you let out.

“You poor thing, Daddy sure has fucked you dumb. All you can do is whine and cry as I bust open that pretty cunt.” He hissed.

The filthiness of his words made your toes curl. Your walls involuntarily fluttered around his aching member. You gasped, the tingling in your core increasing.

“Please, please, I can’t. I can’t- M-Mm…” You whimpered frantically while pinching your eyes shut. It was becoming increasingly harder to hold on. You didn’t want to get into anymore trouble by cumming without his permission

“I know, sunshine. You’re so close, I can feel you clenching around me. Cum for me, little girl. Gush all over my fucking cock, you dirty whore.” He snarled, sending vibrations straight to your aching pussy.

You came with a loud sob, heat washing over you as his words pushed you over the edge. Your lips fell open, but you were oblivious to the sounds you were making. Your ears were ringing as you rode your orgasm.

Meanwhile, your husband chased his high with your convulsing pussy. Your sweet moans rang in his ears. His pace stuttered for only a moment before he bottomed out and painted your cervix white. You shuddered in sync with him, his seed hot inside your walls. Clark bucked his hips, making sure to give you all he had as his balls jerked upwards.

He eventually stopped his movements, resting inside you. You could hear him exhale as you stayed bent over the counter, still catching your breath. The sensation of his hands rubbing up and down your sides relaxed you, making you give a satisfied smile.

He chuckled, his hand coming up to stroke your cheek. All traces of anger were gone from his perfectly sculpted face.

“Thank you for that, sunshine. I really needed it.” He hummed as you cooed and nuzzled his palm.

“Glad to help, Daddy.” You preened.

“You still need a real punishment for saying such bad words…” He trailed off as dragged himself out of your tender core. Both of you moaned.

With your legs spread wide, he pulled your cheeks apart, giving him a perfect view of your creampie. He growled with a playful smirk.

“How about a bath for the messy girl and then an early bedtime with Daddy. I’m not done with you just yet.” He chuckled and spanked you lightly on the behind, causing you to jump, more of his cum slipping out of you. 

You giggled, bending back up to book it towards the bedroom half naked. He chased after you with a grin that told you were in for a long night of “punishment”.

******

Taglist: @sunshine-with-daisy @leigh70 @islacharlotte @lysarria @kebabgirl67 @pandaxnienke @identity2212 @rach2602

[purehypnotic]

🎀♡ 𝒉𝒊𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒑𝒕. 𝟐♡🎀

𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒐𝒏𝒆

𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔

𝑪𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒌 𝑲𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒙 𝒇𝒆𝒎!𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒚: 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒖𝒑 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑪𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒌 𝒂𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒇𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓

⚠️𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝟗𝟎𝒔⚠️

𝑨/𝑵: 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒏𝒆𝒙𝒕 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒊𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒂 𝒃𝒆 𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒂 𝒇𝒆𝒘 𝒚𝒆𝒂𝒓𝒔 𝒊𝒏𝒕𝒐 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒇𝒖𝒕𝒖𝒓𝒆🧸

𝐈𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐜𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐒𝐚𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐝𝐚𝐲 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐈 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐲 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐤 𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐩 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐡𝐨𝐧𝐞, 𝐛𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐲 𝐞𝐚𝐫.

"𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐨?" 𝐈 𝐲𝐚𝐰𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐫𝐮𝐛𝐛𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝.

"𝐡𝐢, 𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐲/𝐥𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞" 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐢𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐯𝐨𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐞𝐧𝐝.

"𝐲𝐞𝐬, 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬" 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐠𝐢𝐠𝐠𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐮𝐭.

𝐈𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐚 𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐤 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐚𝐬𝐤 𝐢𝐟 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐲/𝐥𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐢𝐚𝐥 𝐦𝐲 𝐧𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞.

"𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐰𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨𝐝𝐚𝐲…" 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐲

"𝐮𝐡 𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐡, 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐟𝐮𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠?"

"𝐢𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝟏𝟏 𝐨'𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐨𝐤 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐲𝐨𝐮"

"𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐠𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞"

"𝐨𝐤, 𝐮𝐡 𝐈'𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧?"

"𝐦𝐡𝐦𝐦"

𝐎𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐈 𝐡𝐮𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐩 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐣𝐨𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐚𝐝𝐝𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐧 𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚 𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐟 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐮𝐫𝐧.

"𝐘/𝐧 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐤𝐟𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐢𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐲!" 𝐈 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐬, 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐤𝐢𝐭𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐛𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐟𝐨𝐨𝐝.

"𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐈 𝐠𝐨 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐨𝐝𝐚𝐲?" 𝐈 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐲 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞.

" 𝐨𝐟 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞 𝐬𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭" 𝐦𝐲 𝐦𝐨𝐦 𝐜𝐨𝐨𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐫𝐮𝐛𝐛𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐤𝐢𝐬𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐨𝐩 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝. 𝐌𝐲 𝐝𝐚𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐩 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐞𝐰𝐬𝐩𝐚𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚 𝐩𝐮𝐳𝐳𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞.

"𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝? 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐚 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐲/𝐧?" 𝐦𝐲 𝐝𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝. 𝐌𝐲 𝐦𝐨𝐦 𝐬𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐚 𝐬𝐜𝐨𝐰𝐥 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐞𝐝, 𝐬𝐡𝐞 𝐤𝐧𝐞𝐰 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐈 𝐚𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬, 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐨𝐧 𝐦𝐞, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨𝐨, 𝐬𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞.

"𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐈 𝐭𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭" 𝐈 𝐜𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐤𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐛𝐫𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐦, 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐚 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐣𝐨𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐲.

"𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤? 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐚 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐬 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞 𝐲/𝐧𝐧" 𝐌𝐲 𝐝𝐚𝐝 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐛𝐫𝐨𝐰𝐬

"𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐡 𝐝𝐚𝐝 𝐡𝐞'𝐬 𝐚 𝐛𝐨𝐲 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐲 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬, 𝐰𝐞'𝐯𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬" 𝐈 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐛𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝.

"𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐛𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭" 𝐇𝐞 𝐧𝐮𝐝𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐥𝐛𝐨𝐰.

"𝐡𝐨𝐧, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲'𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐞𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭-𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬-𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐜𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭" 𝐦𝐲 𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐜𝐨𝐥𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫.

"𝐈'𝐦 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞" 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐞𝐰 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐮𝐩 𝐝𝐞𝐟𝐞𝐧𝐬𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐥𝐲.

𝐎𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐤𝐟𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐈 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐩𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐮𝐩 𝐦𝐲 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐈 𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐲. 𝐀𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐈 𝐰𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦 𝐛𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐭𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡, 𝐰𝐚𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐮𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐢𝐫 𝐚 𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐟 𝐮𝐩 𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐟 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐬𝐭𝐲𝐥𝐞. 𝐈 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐞𝐰 𝐨𝐧 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐜𝐮𝐭𝐨𝐟𝐟𝐬, 𝐦𝐲 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐫𝐭, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐞. 𝐈 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐲 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐈 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭 𝐦𝐲 𝐝𝐚𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐦𝐞.

"𝐲/𝐧 𝐛𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐟𝐞 𝐈 𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐮𝐩 𝐨𝐧 𝐚 𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐤 𝐜𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐨𝐧"

"𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐝𝐚𝐝" 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐬𝐚𝐫𝐜𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲.

𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐨𝐫 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐛𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐛𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐫𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞.

*𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆-𝒔𝒌𝒊𝒑*

𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐩 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐜𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐨𝐫 𝐢𝐭 𝐬𝐰𝐮𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐧,

"𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐲/𝐧!" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐩𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐡𝐮𝐠𝐬, 𝐈 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐚 𝐬𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤.

"𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤" 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐡𝐨𝐚𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐲.

"𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐨𝐫 𝐠𝐢𝐫𝐥 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡" 𝐀𝐧 𝐨𝐥𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐩 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐛𝐞𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝𝐞𝐫.

"𝐒𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐞𝐩𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐠𝐨. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐥𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐥𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐞.

"𝐇𝐢, 𝐈'𝐦 𝐲/𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐤 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫" 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐲 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐢𝐭.

"𝐰𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐨 𝐲/𝐧 𝐈'𝐦 𝐌𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐡𝐚, 𝐢𝐭'𝐬 𝐧𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞𝐞𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲, 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞" 𝐒𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐡𝐮𝐜𝐤𝐥𝐞𝐝. 𝐈 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚 𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐫𝐤.

"𝐦𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐦𝐦" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐚𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬 𝐰𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐝. 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝𝐧'𝐭 𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐩 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐚 𝐬𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐧𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐫 𝐢𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐩𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭.

"𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐬 𝐠𝐨 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐲 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐬, 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐚𝐠𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐈 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐬 𝐈 𝐮𝐬𝐮𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐝𝐨.

𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦 𝐝𝐢𝐝𝐧'𝐭 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐭𝐨𝐨 𝐝𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐬𝐜𝐢-𝐟𝐢 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐬, 𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐟𝐢𝐠𝐮𝐫𝐞𝐬 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐲𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧 𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐟𝐬, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚 𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐟𝐮𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐂𝐃𝐬.

"𝐰𝐨𝐚𝐡 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐨𝐚𝐬𝐢𝐬? 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐲'𝐫𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐛𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬. " 𝐈 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐩 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐂𝐃𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐤.

"𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐡 𝐈 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧 𝐈 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝𝐧'𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐚𝐥𝐛𝐮𝐦 𝐢𝐟 𝐢𝐭 𝐝𝐢𝐝𝐧'𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐛𝐫𝐨𝐰𝐬. 𝐈𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 ��𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐦𝐞𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐧𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐬𝐭 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧.

"𝐭𝐨𝐮𝐜𝐡𝐞" 𝐈 𝐜𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐚 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐦𝐚𝐜𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐭𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡.

𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐝𝐠𝐞 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤. 𝐈 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐲 𝐟𝐢𝐝𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐨 𝐧𝐨𝐰.

"𝐒𝐨 𝐰𝐚𝐭𝐜𝐡𝐚 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐚 𝐝𝐨" 𝐈 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐝.

"𝐰𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐮𝐡- 𝐰𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐠𝐨 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐃𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐲 𝐐𝐮𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐨𝐚𝐝" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝.

"𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐡 𝐰𝐡𝐲 𝐧𝐨𝐭" 𝐈 𝐬𝐡𝐫𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐝, 𝐈 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐦𝐛𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚 𝟏𝟎 𝐝𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐛𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐲 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐟𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐠𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐲 𝐩𝐨𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐭. 𝐇𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐞 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐨𝐚𝐝. 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐛𝐢𝐤𝐞𝐬 𝐞𝐚𝐠𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐠𝐚𝐫 𝐢𝐧 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐬𝐲𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐦𝐬. 𝐁𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐰𝐞 𝐩𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐛𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐩 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞.

𝐖𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐯𝐞𝐬 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐮 𝐛𝐨𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐰𝐞 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐜𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟𝐟 𝐛𝐲 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐨𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧, 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐩 𝐦𝐞. 𝐉𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐚𝐬 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐦 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 ��𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐥 𝐚 𝐭𝐮𝐠 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐫𝐭. 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐦𝐞 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐫𝐭 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐫𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐝𝐲 𝐰𝐞𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐫, 𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐭 𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐠𝐨 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐫𝐭. "𝐒𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭," 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐬𝐧𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝, 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐈 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐛𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫. "𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐰𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡," 𝐈 𝐦𝐮𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦, 𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐦𝐞 𝐚 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐬𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐫𝐧, 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧 𝐚 𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐡.

𝐀𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐨𝐫𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐳𝐳𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐰𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐮𝐭𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐚.

"𝐖𝐡𝐲 𝐝𝐢𝐝𝐧'𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭 𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠?" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐬𝐩𝐨𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐮𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐦. "𝐈𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐬𝐞, 𝐭𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐦𝐞," 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐞𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐭. 𝐈'𝐯𝐞 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐠𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐧, 𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐚 𝐛𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐲, 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐥 𝐬𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐥. "𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐚 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐫 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠" 𝐇𝐞 𝐬𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐚 𝐬𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐧𝐮𝐝𝐠𝐞. "𝐂𝐚𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐝𝐫𝐨𝐩 𝐢𝐭, 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤, 𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞?" 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐬𝐞𝐚𝐭 𝐚𝐭 𝐚 𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞. "𝐨𝐤, 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐦𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐩𝐥𝐲 𝐞𝐱𝐡𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠. "𝐇𝐞𝐲 𝐠𝐮𝐲𝐬" 𝐀 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐜𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐛𝐞𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐮𝐬, 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝, 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐯𝐨𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧, 𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐩 𝐭𝐨 𝐮𝐬 𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞.

𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐲𝐞𝐝 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐞𝐭 𝐭𝐫𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐢𝐝 𝐞𝐲𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐜𝐭, 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐬𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐛𝐥𝐢𝐳𝐳𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐚𝐭. "𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧, 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤," 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐩 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭. 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐬𝐧𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬. "𝐂𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧" 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐬𝐡𝐫𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐝, 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐦𝐲 𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐦, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐛 𝐢𝐭 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐚𝐬𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐨𝐟 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐢𝐭 𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞 𝐡𝐮𝐫𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞. 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐥𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐦𝐨𝐬𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐦 𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐦𝐬, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐨𝐧 𝐦𝐲 𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐞𝐬. 𝐀𝐬 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐚𝐧 𝐥𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐞, 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝.

𝐎𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐛𝐛𝐞𝐝 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐛𝐲 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐫𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐥𝐨𝐭 𝐠𝐚𝐭𝐞. 𝐑𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐚𝐬 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐩 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐮𝐩 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐟𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐞 𝐤𝐢𝐝𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐲 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐩 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐭 𝐮𝐬. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐤𝐢𝐝𝐬 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐮𝐬, 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐧. 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐝, 𝐫𝐮𝐧𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐚. "𝐀𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐨𝐤?" 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐭. "𝐘𝐞𝐚𝐡 𝐰𝐞'𝐫𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐞, 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐚 𝐬𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐟𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐲'𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰," 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐩𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐮𝐩. 𝐖𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐠𝐚𝐭𝐞, 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐚𝐥 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐟𝐢𝐠𝐮𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐡𝐨𝐰. 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐤𝐢𝐝 𝐣𝐨𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐮𝐬, 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐠𝐧𝐢𝐳𝐞 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬, 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐉𝐢𝐦𝐦𝐲. "𝐖𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐝?" 𝐇𝐞 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐧 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐛𝐫𝐨𝐰, 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐦𝐞𝐭𝐚𝐥. "𝐍𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐛𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐬" 𝐈 𝐜𝐫𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐚𝐫𝐦𝐬 𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐲 𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, "𝐈𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲," 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐞𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐝𝐮𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐟𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐣𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐬.

"𝐉𝐢𝐦𝐦𝐲, 𝐰𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐨," 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐛𝐞𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬. "𝐃𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐚 𝐫𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐦𝐞?" 𝐇𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐜𝐚𝐫. "𝐖𝐞'𝐫𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐰𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐛𝐢𝐤𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬," 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐞𝐭𝐥𝐲. "𝐖𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐲 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐛𝐥𝐞," 𝐇𝐢𝐬 𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐭 𝐮𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐜𝐚𝐫. "𝐈'𝐦 𝐠𝐨𝐧𝐧𝐚 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐝" 𝐉𝐢𝐦𝐦𝐲 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐬 𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐰𝐤𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐤.

*𝒒𝒖𝒊𝒄𝒌 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒔𝒌𝒊𝒑*

"𝐌𝐨𝐦, 𝐃𝐚𝐝 𝐰𝐞'𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐦𝐞" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐬 𝐰𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐞. "𝐇𝐞𝐲 𝐬𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭, 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐠𝐮𝐲𝐬 𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐦" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐦𝐨𝐦 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐝. 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐚𝐲 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐈 𝐬𝐩𝐨𝐤𝐞 𝐮𝐩. "𝐈𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐨𝐨𝐝, 𝐧𝐞𝐰 𝐟𝐥𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐫𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐥𝐥" 𝐈 𝐥𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐞𝐝. 𝐎𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈 𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐮𝐩 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦 𝐰𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐧 𝐬𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬. "𝐖𝐡𝐲 𝐝𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭," 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞. "𝐈𝐟 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦 𝐞𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐠𝐨 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲" 𝐈 𝐬𝐡𝐫𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐝 "𝐘𝐞𝐚𝐡 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐚𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐝𝐚𝐲" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞. "𝐖𝐡𝐲 𝐜𝐚𝐧'𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐝𝐫𝐨𝐩 𝐢𝐭," 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐢𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐞𝐲𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐢𝐦. "𝐁𝐞𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭," 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐛𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐥𝐲 "𝐈 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐈 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐦" 𝐈 𝐚𝐫𝐠𝐮𝐞𝐝, "𝐡𝐞'𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐠𝐨𝐧𝐧𝐚 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐠𝐞" 𝐈 𝐡𝐮𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐝.

"𝐈 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐤 𝐢𝐭'𝐬 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝.

"𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝'𝐯𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐝𝐨𝐧𝐞? 𝐂𝐚𝐮𝐬𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐧'𝐭 𝐝𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐦𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞" 𝐈 𝐫𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐭 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤, 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐡𝐮𝐫𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐦, 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐥𝐥.

"𝐈 𝐝𝐮𝐧𝐧𝐨," 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐭.

"𝐈'𝐦 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲, 𝐈 𝐝𝐢𝐝𝐧'𝐭 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐛𝐥𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮, 𝐢𝐭'𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐮𝐥𝐭" 𝐈 𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦, 𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐩 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚 𝐬𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐲 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐩𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐧𝐞-𝐜𝐫𝐮𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐮𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐦𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐚 𝐛𝐢𝐭.

"𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐥𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐠𝐨, 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐡𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐭 𝐟𝐞𝐥𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐭 𝐈 𝐥𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐦, 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬𝐧'𝐭 𝐝𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐭 𝐨𝐧 𝐩𝐮𝐫𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐞, 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐭𝐫𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐦𝐮𝐧𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬.

"𝐈𝐭'𝐬 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐞, 𝐈 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐢𝐭" 𝐈 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐢𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫.

𝑨/𝑵:𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒉𝒂𝒔 𝒍𝒊𝒕𝒆𝒓𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒃𝒆𝒆𝒏 𝒔𝒊𝒕𝒕𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒅𝒓𝒂𝒇𝒕𝒔 𝒇𝒐𝒓𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒓, 𝒔𝒐 𝒉𝒆𝒓𝒆 𝒊𝒕 𝒊𝒔!!! 𝒍𝒆𝒕 𝒖𝒔 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒏𝒌 𝒐𝒇𝒄!!🧸

𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆, 𝒔𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒆🎀

[pricetagofficial]

Day 17: Baking Cookies

Pairing: Clark Kent x Reader

Warnings: Tooth rotting fluff

A/N: Here we are on day 17! We have just over a week until Christmas! And maybe I will have a little surprise on New Years? I'll just say it was something promised long ago. Header by me, and divider by @cafekitsune

Masterlist

It was a cold winter day in Smallville, the snow was falling and covering the Kent farm in a nice blanket of snow. The air smelled of baked goods, and Bing Cosby's voice filled the silence.

Like the song said, it was going to be a white Christmas after all.

You and Clark had been together for almost a year now, and he decided it was time for you to finally meet his parents. Of course, when you met them, Ma and Pa Kent, as they wished to be called, were the kindest people you had met.

And that was saying something, you were dating a literal superhero.

The two of you had been in town for a few days already, now glad that you missed the snow on your travel in. Christmas in Smallville was a lot different than Christmas in Metropolis.

The area was quiet, and relaxing much unlike the business of the city.

Pa Kent was in town, buying the last few things before the weekend hit. He wanted to beat the massive Christmas rush, so he was going to be gone for a while.

Ma had herself busy with the various house chores, and so she stuck you and Clark with the duty of making the first batch of cookies. A simple task for you, but apparently a feat harder than stopping Lex Luthor for Clark.

"Do you think we added enough sugar?"

Looking up at Clark who hovered over your shoulder, you raised a brow.

"You really think we need more than two cups?"

Clark shrugged, rubbing the back of his head. "I don't know. Cookies are supposed to be sweet right, so the more sugar the better?"

"Clark, honey, have you ever eaten two cup of sugar straight up?"

This was when he shook his head, and you giggled.

"Trust me, two cups is plenty. Plus, its how much the recipe asks for. Baking is a lot like science, you need to be exact and precise for it to turn out right. Add too much of one thing and the whole process is thrown off."

Clark wrapped his arms around your waist. "Well, who needs sugar when I have something as sweet as you?"

You felt the heat rise in your cheeks, as you playfully batted him away.

"Go make sure the oven is set to the right temp, you dork."

Clark laughed and kissed your cheek before he checked the oven. "It looks ready,"

"Then get me a sheet and we can start scooping the cookies."

Doing as you told, Clark helped as you covered the baking sheet and began to scoop out the cookies and roll them into the shaped you wanted.

Your first type was a fun cream cheese snowman, a personal favorite of yours while growing up. Plus, they were super simple.

It took no time at all, before you had two trays ready to go into the oven. Gently handing them over, Clark carried them and set them in the oven while you got the timer prepared.

"Now what do we do?"

"Now," you laughed, stepping in front of him. "We wait, and maybe start on the next batch."

Clark's smile grew. "Do you think I can make the next batch?"

Before you could answer, you heard a voice from the hall.

"I'll be dead before that boy bakes in my kitchen again."

With a sigh, Clark dropped his head in defeat. "You set the oven on fire once, and you're never trusted again."

Patting his cheek, you pecked his lips.

"It's okay baby, I think it's a special talent to set ovens on fire."

Clark pursed his lips as he looked at you. "You're lucky I love you,"

"Or what?" you taunted.

"Or..." he trailed off. "I don't know."

The two of you laughed, before beginning the next batch of cookies, oblivious to the older woman who had her phone in hand and was taking pictures of the two of you together.

[georgiapeach30513]

Bullet In Your Heart, Part 8

Summary: you and Clark....

Pairings: Clark Kent X Reader

Rating: explicit

Warnings:  explicit language, explicit sexual content, oral sex (F receiving), PIV sex, unprotected sex, cream pie, breeding kink, judgmental people, grief, 18+ ONLY

Word Count: 4.2K

Previous

Series Masterlist

*dividers created by @firefly-graphics

Your fingers dig into the sheets, and your eyes roll in the back of your head as your back lifts up off the bed. Holding onto whatever ounce of your senses you have left while you bite on your lip, it was the price you paid for having two small children.

Your back starts to rise off the bed, but his meaty hand press your stomach, holding you down. His right hand drives in and out of your core, while his mouth makes a meal of your honey. You can feel the rumble on your bundle of nerves as he chuckles when you slap a hand over your face. Muffling a scream you couldn’t stifle.

Clark’s mouth is a work of art. If you were artistic you would have already made a shrine to the godlike qualities he possesses. Starting to wiggle around, and then he curls those fingers. Hitting over your g spot over and over again until your body trembles. Still he begs for more. Using his shoulders to keep you good and spread. Your legs try to close at the overstimulation when his fingers pound into your sex. Seeing stars, you come undone, squirting into his mouth, and he laves up every bit of your juices like a man starved.

You’re left panting. Gazing up at the ceiling while your husband feasts, and you wait for the room to stop spinning. Lifting up to your elbows you watch Clark smirk at you as he wipes off his glistening face. “Don’t you look proud of yourself,” you huff out.

Clark nods as he stands up out of the floor. Picking your body up, he launches you up the bed before he’s splitting your legs, and crawling in between them. Slapping his cock over your clit, smiling even bigger, “Don’t act like you didn’t enjoy that, my sweet little Cricket bug.”

“I really despise that nickname.”

“Why’s that?”

“The nickname of a child,” your eyes go cross eyed as he slams his girth into your body. “Oh my god.”

“You know why I like that nickname?” You shake your head no, and grab onto his hips as he starts a slow thrust into your body. Dragging his veiny cock out of you slowly, and leaving you breathless before he stabs back into you. “Because even though you’re not this tiny little girl anymore, there is this tight little cunt that I get use every fucking day.”

“Clark,” you whimper, and your nails dig into his back. “Clark, they’re gonna wake up.”

“And it’s time for us to have another one,” you nod your head up at him. Wrapping your legs around his waist, and you pull him even closer, yipping when his bulbous head grazes over your cervix, “You always did like me deep, huh? Like to feel me in your pussy for the rest of the day. Aren’t we going to that pool party?”

“What?” Pulling himself out of you, he goes harder than ever before. Moaning out loud, and he places a hand over your mouth.

“Quiet, Cricket,” he starts at an earth shattering pace. Leaving you begging for mercy. “I want you to go to that party with my seed dripping out of you. I saw Frank staring at you. There’s only one man you’re slutty for, and that’s me, understand?” You give him a head nod, and you cling to his back for dear life.

“Got me in a damn vice grip. My god, you’re coming aren’t you?” Another nod as your body becomes completely pliable for him. “Good fucking girl,” pulling out of your body, he flips you to your knees, before crawling behind you. Burying his cock balls deep into your cunt, he mounts you, and you have to hide your face into the pillows. “It’ll take this way. You're such a pretty little slut for me in the morning.”

You can feel him all the way your stomach as he splits you open. Using his body for his pleasure when you hear him use his strangled voice. “Are you coming a-a-again? It’s because you feel my cock throbbing, huh?”

“It’s because you’re fucking me so deep,” that was too loud, but you’re in a different world. Your body rocking with every hammer he does into you.

“Right…right there. Best pussy I’ve ever had,” Clark’s hands pull apart your ass cheeks, and he stares at where the two of you connect. Watching as he nearly turns you inside out, and your walls cling to him so tightly. “So fucking sloppy for me. Fuck — me!” One last hard push into you, and ribbons of hot cum fill your belly, and you look back at him with the softest smile. Your walls milk every last bit of his essence, making you all warm and tingly.

“That’s the one, Cricket. I don’t know if I want a little Lottie or a little Henny,” keeping himself inside of you, he adjusts himself down to his knees. Those crystal eyes look up at your satisfied face before back to the two of you. “I gotta keep it in there, okay?”

“Okay,” you whine. You didn’t want him to pull out yet anyways. “Clark?” He finally looks up at you, and you preen, “I love you.”

“Love you, too, Cricket bug. I meant it, you’re the best pussy.”

“I really don’t want to think of all the women you’ve been with while you’re inside of me.”

“Deep inside you,” he gives you a wink, spreading you wider apart. “You know, there is another hole back here,” you shake your head no, starting to giggle, “Dot let me…”

“Clark!” He starts laughing, spitting down to your ass, “No!”

“Come on. One time.”

“You’ve already came.”

“So if I get hard again?” You want to kick your husband off you, but then he looks back at your hole, starting to slowly slide himself out. Dropping out of your body when he just stares, “I love seeing how gaping I make you. God, I made such a mess.”

”Daddy!” The door handle wiggles a bit, and you’re thankful Clark was smart enough to lock it. It wiggles again when a big bang happens, “Daddy! Henny is in my room! Wake mommy up, and get your son! Daddy! I hear you laughing.”

“I’ll deal with this,” you say, standing up, and Clark points to your panty drawer. “Yes, daddy. Let me put this on, so I feel your mess inside of me while we’re with the neighbors, but you got to wash your filthy mouth. Lottie will want kisses. Go,” you motion towards the bathroom, and Clark walks towards it. But stops to pinch your nipples, and pull you towards him.

Slamming his mouth against yours, and you can still taste your arousal on his tongue. Moaning at how good he feels, “Daddy!” Lottie knocks on the door a bit, and he pulls back.

“I’ll make sure to fuck you again tonight, Mrs. Kent.”

“How about you let me fuck you?” He growls, and jogs into the bathroom, leaving you to pull on your panties and a nightgown. Opening the door to see your exasperated daughter stare up at you.

“What took you so long? Were you and daddy having a tickle fight again?”

“Yes, darling. Come on, let’s deal with Henry. He is just like your daddy, you know?”

“Wild man,” he really was. He was every bit as wild as Clark used to be. But marriage and children really calmed Clark down, and you couldn’t be more thankful. Life was different than you had planned, but you had finally learned to love where you are currently. Happy that you get to see Carter through Charlotte. She is every bit as sweet and loving as he was.

You give a curt smile to the host. Everyone here judged you for being with more than one man, and several hated you for taming Clark. He leans in behind you, kissing your neck, and placing another behind your ear, “They’re jealous that they couldn’t get me to settle down.”

“Oh, so Susie is someone you made a mess of?”

“Absolutely not. She’s someone I turned down. Such a prude. Here, take Henry, I’m going to go cook with the dads. Have yourself a cocktail,” he gives your ass a little swat before walking away, leaving you to kiss over Henry’s chunky cheeks.

“You know, I don’t know how you do it?” Judith, one of the more distant neighbors, says while walking up behind you.

“Do what? He’s really not that heavy.”

“Oh, no, dear, she means you and Clark,” you glance between her and Susie confused, and the host offers you a cocktail, “He can walk, right?” You answer yes, and she gives a point over to the kiddie pool. “He’ll be fine. I’m sure Clark won’t mind keeping an eye on him with you.”

Confused, you let Henry step onto the grass, and he runs right to his daddy’s legs. Crashing into them with a belly laugh, “See.”

“What about me and Clark?” You feared these women would never accept you as one of them. Bitter Betty’s. Throughout the years, the whispers never stopped. It didn’t help that you kept to yourself.

“Oh, honey, don’t get defensive. Of all the men that you could have found, you chose Carter’s best friend? Ain’t that a trip?” You smile sweetly at her, when in reality you want to gather your children and go back home. “How do they compare? I mean nobody was talking about Carter’s size, if you know what I mean.”

“What exactly do you mean?” Batting your eyes, you look straight at her, and thankfully her smile starts to fade.

“Don’t do that, it’s all good fun.”

“Yes, my first husband dying in a war is a riot. Thankfully Clark wasn’t drafted.”

“Did you ever, well, you know?” Judith shakes her head no at Susie, and you look between the two of them again. What were these women on. “I mean, everyone thought about relations with Clark. He’s practically slept with every woman in town.”

“Except you,” she shuts her mouth, clearing her throat. “No. I never once thought of Clark like that. In fact both of us were distraught when Carter passed. We fell in love during grief, and we fucked before we were married,” Susie gasps, placing her hand on her chest, and Clark turns around, now holding Henry. His face is full of concern as he watches you leave the women.

Leaning down to Charlotte in the water, “Lottie, come on, baby.”

“No, I’m playing with my friends.”

“Charlotte Abigail Baizen, out of the pool now!” You feel your cheeks inflame with anger as she pouts, climbing out of the pool, and Clark hands you the baby.

“I got her. Hey?”

“Don’t you thank them for inviting us either,” Grabbing Henry with a huff, and kisses his cheek you start to stomp home. Fuck all of them. They could go straight to the pits of hell for all you cared. They had no idea the inner battle you feel every single day. Feeling guilty that you can’t love Clark the way that you loved Carter because Clark would never be him.

But somehow in the midst of your turmoil you fell in love with Clark. The way he fathered your children. The way he looked at you every morning. You were feral for the way he treated you when it was just the two of you. It wasn’t the same, and would never be, but you and Clark had created something entirely different. You created a love that bloomed from grief and friendship.

Clark finds you in the living room, dancing around with Henry while an old record plays, shooing Lottie into her bedroom, when you kiss over Henry’s closed eyes. Humming along with the music when Clark comes back. He stands at the entrance of the living room, watching the two of you. “Cricket, go put him in his crib.”

“I need him right now.”

“Don’t use my son as a way to avoid this conversation,” looking up at him, you scowl. That isn’t what you’re doing. “Cricket, he’s asleep. Either you take him or I will.”

“Clark, you don’t understand.”

“Then put my son in the bed and explain it to me.”

“Your son,” you hold his body closer to you, wishing you could rewind the day, and never go to that stupid party. You didn’t need friends. “You never tell me what to do with your daughter. I guess because she’s Carter’s?”

“Go put Henry in the bed, and let’s talk about this because you’re being unreasonable. Now!” With a final kiss, you stalk out of the living room. Laying him down in his crib, and you pet along his perfect skin. He is one of the most beautiful little boys you have ever seen. Deciding it’s best not to make Clark wait too long, you walk back into the living room.

Clark is now in his chair, lighting up a cigarette when he looks at his watch, “That took almost five minutes. His room is just down the hallway.”

“You timing me? Can I not take my time to look at your son? I thought about stopping in Lottie’s room to help her change, but thankfully Carter’s daughter is smart enough to change out of her wet bathing suit.”

“What the fuck is your problem? Lottie is my daughter, Henry is my son, and they’re our children,” he watches your chest heave. Breathing angrily, you try not to shed a single tear. Clark has always been there. Was there the moment Charlotte was born, and you have built a beautiful life. “Why are we bringing up Carter?”

“Because he’s always going to haunt us. Because you couldn’t keep it in your pants, and you had to fuck his widow. Your best friend, Clark.”

“You weren’t complaining much,” you hate how he can be so calm when you are raging. You want to throw something at him. He is the reason you went to the party. “So why are we bringing him up?”

“Because those stupid bitches hate me. They hate that I married you, hate that I tied you down, and have your child.”

“They hate that you know what I feel like, and feel me everyday.”

“You’re such a slut.”

“Yeah, for you,” you roll your eyes, starting to walk away, but Clark stands quickly, grabbing your wrist, and pulls you into his body harshly. “You’re my little slut, and I’m yours. I don’t care what those women think.”

“But I do! You insist on trying to be friends with the neighbors, and going out and being social. And I go there and they talk to me like I’m trash because I’ve had two dicks.”

“Who the fuck cares?! Are we happy? Are our kids happy? Did I not fuck my seed into you just this morning? Cricket, I don’t care about them. I care about you. You don’t want to be social, fine. We’ll get us a pool. Get the kids a playground. You and them are all I care about. And I’m not going to spend the next six months arguing about Carter. He’s gone. And…I’m glad.”

You lean back to gaze up at him, tears filling your eyes while you search his face. “I wouldn’t want to have missed this with you. So yeah, you tamed the slut. If he’d come back, I wouldn’t have you and our home. I love you, Cricket Bug. You’re my favorite person, followed by a tie for second. I can’t change his death, but I can love you fiercely, and take care of you. But I will not be the other man in my home. Have I made myself clear?”

“Yes,” he wasn’t coming back. You could have done so much worse than Clark. And this man adored you. Worshiped you every morning while he kneels before your altar. “But don’t say you’re glad.”

“I am glad. But I’ll promise never to say it again. Just like I promise I won’t make you go to one of those parties ever again. Now, let’s eat some sandwiches, and then we’ll go find a playset for our children. Okay?” You nod your head. They were yours and Clark’s, Carter’s in spirit.

His hands slide around your middle, lips starting to nip around your neck, and you let out the most adorable giggle. “Clark, where are the kids?”

“Lottie is out front playing on hers and Henry’s new playset. The swings are her favorite. And I just laid Henry down for his nap,” he twists you around. Grabbing onto your waist harshly, he places you up on the counter. Planting his body in between your thighs.

Clark’s hands swipe away the baby hairs around your face, and he starts pressing soft kisses all over your face, “The kids.”

“Shh,” he whispers. His mouth moving behind your ear, following on down your neck. “I don’t think I’ve ever thanked you for the life you’ve given me.”

“It’s me that should be thanking you.”

“Why’s that?” His head pops up, and those baby blue eyes bounce around your face. You smile up at him, biting your lip. “Honey, why should you thank me?”

“You saved us.”

”Us? What are you talking about, Cricket bug?”

Your hands roam up his chest, and around his neck, “You saved me and Lottie,” he starts shaking his head no, but you cup both his cheeks, grinning. “You did. You didn’t have to stay with me, with us. I was a wreck, and pregnant, and you made sure I ate, and…you loved me when I couldn’t love myself. You took care of her when I was still learning to cope. You kept us alive. And…”

“Please, stop. I did that because I love you, and her. And I love this life that we made.”

“Aww, Clark does have some sweetness, and not just need to fuck me.”

“You’re ruining this moment,” both yours and Clark’s heads look towards the door when you hear your daughter scream. “Lottie?” Jumping down off the counter, you head towards the front door. That is a scared scream.

—

Charlotte climbs up the slide ladder before going down it again. Stopping at the end of it, and she looks back at the house exasperated. Henry always had nap time when she wanted to play. Huffing, she moves over to the sandbox, starting to play with the tools while she waits on her brother’s short nap.

A man walks down the road to the house. His eyes look around the property longingly before stopping far enough in the distance to see Charlotte. Not close enough to alert her, but close to hear her voice. She sings a sweet little song while her fingers dig into the sand.

The man’s fingers run over the picket fence, it has been freshly painted, and he sighs. Walking a bit closer, the girl spots him, and gives him an odd look, “Are you here to see my mommy and daddy?”

“Daddy?”

“They’re inside,” she gives a point towards the front door, and the door is open. Letting a light breeze blow through it, but he can’t see anybody. “Mister?”

“Yeah,” he asks, squatting down to look at your daughter closer. She gives him a little giggle. “What’s so funny?”

“Why do you have a beard? My daddy and grandpa don’t do that, no sir,” she said that word again. The man gulps before sitting down beside her. Sticking his hand in the sand. He picks up a wad of it before letting it fall back in the sandbox. “You don’t talk much.”

“I didn’t even know who I was for a long time.”

Scrunching up her nose, she looks at him funny. Giving a little scoot back, and even the man timidly scoots back, too. “What’s your name?”

“Charlotte. I was named after my angel daddy’s grandma,” the man gives her a soft smile, but then she looks into his eyes, “Why are you crying?”

“I’m overwhelmed right now.”

“Let me get my daddy. He’ll know what to do.”

“No,” he grabs her tightly, and she lets out a scream. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry, I didn’t mean it. Charlotte, don’t scream.”

“Stop! Mommy!” The man goes to stand. Dropping her arm, and he sees the door open. “Mommy!” She turns running towards you, and you and him stare at each other for far too long. Seeing a tall shadow walk up behind you, he turns to leave.

You can’t believe what you saw. Trying to calm your breathing. It was all right, and so wrong, “Carter?” The man freezes, and Clark places a hand on your hip. “Carter Baizen?” Slowly he turns around to see you, but sees his former best friend behind you. “Carter?” He nods his head, and you gasp, covering your mouth.

Visions of your life with Carter flash through your mind. The moment a sweet little boy gave you a dandelion and told you he was going to marry you. Your first kiss behind the school house while Clark kept watch for the adults. The first time Carter touched you and you felt actual sparks fly between you. That first ‘I love you’. Every moment with your best friend, and the love of your life plays like the greatest story ever told.

Placing your daughter in Clark’s arms you walk over to him. It was him. A bit grown out and rough, but it was him. The same eyes. And the way he looked at you was the exact same. “I thought you were dead.”

“I did, too,” he looks back at Clark holding Charlotte, and then down to you. “What’s he doing here?” His eyes move towards your hand, noticing the ring on your finger. “No,” he shakes his head as tears stream down his face. “I told him not to fall in love.”

“What?”

“Carter, maybe we should go inside, and have a talk,” you look back at Clark. Unsure of what you need to feel. But Carter is alive, and he’s here. Clark turns with Charlotte still in his arms, but leaves you with your husband? Former husband?

“Cricket, what happened?”

“Life. Come on,” you aren’t sure what this means. Aren’t sure what you should think or react. But your Carter was right beside you. Following you into the house that you made a home with his best friend.

Getting into the living room with Clark now in Carter’s chair and Charlotte hugged up against him. “I’m sorry, bud. I couldn’t keep my promise,” hearing a creaking door, Carter’s eyes look down the hallway, and sees a little barefoot boy running towards you. Outstretched arms and calling for his mommy.

“This is my son, Henry Carter Kent,” Carter’s eyes slowly close. Swallowing the bile that threatens to rise up his throat. “Cricket, we can’t have this conversation with Lottie.”

”What comver — comversay — saytion…why can’t you talk in front of me?”

“Don’t make me do this,” Clark stares up at you shaking his head. Hoping you remembered the last ten minutes over right now. While you had happy memories flowing through your mind, he felt like his happy moments were being stole from him. “She won’t understand.”

“Tell me!” Charlotte grabs his cheeks, trying to get him to look at her, “Daddy, I wanna know.”

“What are we supposed to do with them?” Your words come out stiff. If you allow all the emotions to pour out you might just collapse on the floor. Everything is so overwhelming right now, and you don’t know what to think. What to do. What you had to do. Was yours and Clark’s marriage now a lie? What did this mean for your family? What did you want to do?

Carter was your everything. And then life happened and you settled into your new something. Yours and Clark’s relationship could be volatile at times. Things never flowed as easily as they did with Carter. But you two fought to make them work. Because you wanted to. Or did you just not want to be alone? And Clark was there accepting you when other men would turn away.

“Your folks can get them. Don’t make my daughter try and understand this,” Carter clears his throat, and Clark shakes his head no, pointing at him, “Don’t. She is mine. Cricket, honey, call your folks. I don’t want the kids to be part of this until…please, just don’t.”

“Can you give — just a moment. Clark’s right. Okay? They’ll be right here,” Carter nods. Having a seat on the couch in front of Clark, glaring. That was supposed to be his chair. His daughter. His home. His family.

His wife.

His life.

His everything.

It was all stolen from him. It should have been Clark.

Carter

or

Clark

A/N: Yes, this will be a choose your own adventure. So who do you choose? Carter or Clark? What is the right decision? is the decision for you or your children?

Masterlist

Taglist: @tis-thedamn-season @marveloustaylortot @pono-pura-vida @missus-shadowsinger @peaches1958 @seitmai @smile1318 @andydrysdalerogers @charmed-asylum @cjand10 @midnightramyeoncravings @kmc1989 @mrsevans90 @slowdownbeforeyouregretit @suunnnieeeee

[sorryiwasasleep]

Screwed Up: A SuperBat One-Shot

“Look, Kent, the only way you’re getting out of writing this article is if you’re screwing one of them, so unless you tell me you and the Amazoni—“ Clark can’t help the honest-to-god snort of a laugh that pulls from him.

God, Diana will get a kick out of that too when he tells her.

Still laughing, Clark doesn’t even think about it.

He just answers, “I mean, I’d say B’s screwing me.”

And then he freezes as he realizes what he actually said.

And so does the rest of the newsroom.

And it’s like he can see the air swell in front of his eyes as his face flushes red and the group takes what feels like a collective inhale before nearly everyone in the newsroom starts talking at once.

In a move that probably makes him look even guiltier, Clark instinctually claps a hand over his mouth as if to take back the words.

Oh no.

[andy4yippee]

Dark riddlebat fanfic the poll was about, thisll be a series that i hope ill finish :) not beta read..

Tastes like silver . (pt. 1)

BRUCE WAYNE X EDWARD NASHTON

CONTENT WARNINGS : illegal substance abuse, mentions of toxic relationships that are brief. Hallucinations and a PTSD mention.

Taglist For DC content (comment if youd like to be added.) : @cutesludge

The clock struck one.

Batman-- Bruce, sat at a circular table. along with superman, aquaman..you get the spiel. meeting.

staring.

staring at nobody, at a wall.

Bruce pushes his tounge between his two front teeth, his thumb tense rather than resting in the webspace between his index and thumb calmy.

Nashton. Edward.

Cocky bastard.

He'd always say things, have the last word. it was bothering. very. Bruce hated it, he hated him. He was quite the stuck up. He knew he would do it just to get on his ass, to annoy him. And,

he considered giving him away to the police.

multiple times. but, that wasnt a option.

Edward had been..meeting up with him. Nothing weird!

And, bruce.. He couldn't sleep. He didn't really have a reason, per say, but, Bruce couldn't fall asleep. physically, could not.

he usually had power naps. he did have power naps. 20, 30 minutes twice a day.

It wouldnt work anymore. he could not go to sleep. he was tired -- miserable.

So, he did the only normal thing.

Pay for drugs.

Yes, Batman. Bruce Wayne. Snorting Xanax. On a good day, just enough weed to knock him out. what a sight!!

And, bought from the Riddler, too.

It worked. Put him right to sleep, or..whatever you call that. he would either do it in his car, or in his bedroom. and god did he sleep! but woke up after,

sick,

sweating,

and,

gross.

Every time, Bruce said--

"This is my last one." as he unwrapped the pill from a tissue, shakingly placed it on his dashboard, crushed it with anything he could find,

snorted it,

and passed out in his car for hours.

But every time, he went back. the addiction- it was horrible, he wished he never got into it. He wished he put Riddler in jail when he found him.

But, they were both stuck. Bruce couldn't tell the police about Edward, Because, they'd find out he was doing drugs.

that would be quite the news headline. Bruce chuckled.

and, Edward couldn't tell the police, nevermind go near one.

But- taking the drug, it was noticeable.

Bruce wasn't as sharp. he wasn't as polite. Clark, one of his closest friends, saw obviously that he wasn't ok.

Alfred saw that he wasn't ok.

Selina saw.

Gordon saw.

Dick saw.

Everybody saw.

And he'd try to fake it, tried to pretend he wasn't drowsy.

pretend that his mouth wasn't always dry, pretend that he didn't have a horrible memory, pretend that he didn't have hammering headaches.

But god, was it hard. Bruce wasn’t sure how much longer he could take of it, honestly. And quite frankly, people were starting to notice so much they asked him about it.

“Bruce.”

“Bruce?”

He snapped out of his trance of staring at a particular, non busy spot on the floor.

“Yeah? Whats up?”

Clark stares back at him, frowning, breathing out before he talks. Hesitating.

“Whats, uh..whats wrong with you, bud?” He asked, hand holding up his head.

Bruce chuckled, looking around and acting surprised.

“You’re asking me that? Uh, whats up with..that girl? Right?” He pointed at a random woman on the street.

“She seems down.” He said, before realizing the pun he accidentally incorporated, laughing harder.

“Quite down..” clark mumbles, staring out the window, before getting back on track.

“Ok, seriously, talk to me.”

Bruce coughs.

“About what? The weather?? Y’know, it is quite nice out today, might have a cookout! So, how are—“

“Bruce.”

A hand grabs his wrist.

“Clark.” He clears his throat.

“We should talk.”

The clock strikes three.

“Bruce, what is wrong!?” Clark says, voice raising in volume.

It was just them in the meeting room, just them in the building. Clarks voice bounced off the walls of the room and leaked behind the doors, into the stairways.

“I dont know.” He mumbles aggressively. Clark had been trying to get him to talk, and ‘i dont know’ was the best, honest response yet.

“Bruce, you- you can talk to me! You haven’t even talked to Alfred about whatever’s going on.”

“You’ve talked to Alfred? About- about me?”

“That doesn’t matter.” Clark scoffs, bouncing off from leaning on the table.

“Bruce, somethings up, and i mean..i care for you, ok? Whats happening? I wont tell anybody.”

Bruce clears his throat.

“I just feel lost, i guess.”

“Why?”

“I feel like I’ve lost my life. Its seriously out of my grasp and control, and i always feel in control, so its stressing.”

“That makes sense, i get it.”

Bruce chuckled. He didnt get it. He usually felt insane pride, like he was better than everyone. But he lost that, he lost his sins.

His sins made him feel human.

Now, he felt more stupid than he ever could, as unimportant as you could be.

“Yeah..uhm, hey, hows the villain fighting? Riddlers still out there, right?”

Bruce paused.

“Yep. I hope we’ll find him soon.” Bruce looks at the window.

“Look at me.”

— what?

Bruce shivered.

“Look at me, bruce.”

Bruce looked at Clark, eyes wide,

“Yes?”

“Youre no good of a liar.”

“What?”

“Youre no good of a liar. Spend your lies on someone else.”

Bruces eyes filled with tears, his mouth quivering.

“Im not lying to you, clark?”

— bruce?

“Hey, look at me.”

“What?”

“Are you ok? Whats going on?” Clark was now closer to him, his hand rubbing bruces arm.

Bruce looked at clark, the shivers disappeared.

“Sorry. Uhm, must be some kinda flashback thing.” Bruce shrug.

“PTSD? You..i mean, yeah. Kinda looked like it. But dont they last longer?”

“I dunno. Uhm, hey..Y’know what? This helped. Im gonna catch the road, before the weather gets shitty.”

“Really? Uh, bruce-“

“Seeya.” Bruce smiles, waving as he walked down the stairway, getting out of the room quickly, leaving clark worried.

As bruce arrived home, The rain pelted down relentlessly on the streets of Gotham.

His shoulders slumped, opening the mansion door.

He dropped his things inside, didn’t bother to look in a mirror, and briefly said hi to alfred before opening the door again,

Going back to that car,

Parking it in a alleyway.

Again, and again.

But even in his sleep, he felt alone, and he felt like no one cared.

That plunge into darkness, it didn’t help him. And, he wasn’t so sure why he kept going back.

[nouearth]

blue current.

clark kent x male reader headcanons.

warnings: fluff, co-workers at the daily planet, maws!clark, soft!clark, intern!reader.

a/n: it's been a hot minute since i've written anything! i feel so bad because i've been swamped with school, so hopefully this will hold you guys over until i post my next fic! it's not much, but i've been feeling fluffy as of recent, and clark is the perfect candidate, HAHA. idk, i've been feeing low-key creatively stuck for writing, so hopefully this well get me out of the slump!

—clark was smitten from the moment he first laid eyes on you.

—it had only been the fourth month into his internship, but it was no secret that the higher-ups, and even his colleagues, have been impressed by clark's rapid growth.

—it was enough to ensure their trust in clark to train the new intern as the lead journalist had taken a month off for vacation. while he had his doubts if he would do a good job, clark always loved challenging himself.

—his mother had always reminded him: one who feared failure will never achieve greatness.

—sure, you weren't being mentored by the best journalist in the city. though, you had to admit that you felt defeated since miss lane was the only reason why you chose the daily planet over other internships.

—but bitterness turned to throat-drying, cheek-flushing, and hand-flexing sweetness when you came in your first day and met the man who would be training you.

—for clark, it was the drowsiness in your gaze that suddenly brightened when he met your eyes. if he could have seen his own face, clark would reckon that his eyes lit up the same way yours did upon meeting you for the first time.

—he's so... handsome. maybe training him wouldn't be so bad after all...

—his blue eyes sucked you in like heavy ocean current, but instead of fighting back the pull like any sane person would, you allowed him to drown you in the gorgeous wash his gaze doted on you with.

—god, are you toying with me right now? have you finally come around to my reckless behavior back in high school? i knew you always would!

—it began with a handshake. when clark's large hand cupped into yours, a current of sparks flickered from the bone of your knuckles to his own, and you both released with a gasp.

—"sorry! it must be my vest or something—has a lot of... cotton, i think—" clark assured with a laugh, but cursed his lame excuse in between breaths.

—"no, you're fine! i guess your sweater vest knew i was half-asleep, huh?" you laughed with him, and almost as if it was choreographed, you reached back to rub at your nape when he does, and the discomfort left the collective laughter in a fleeting dance.

—"well, lucky for you, our first stop is the break room! i'll show you how to make a poor man's mocha if you get sick of the coffee here!"

—from then on, you two had quickly become close friends.

—where clark would teach you more hacks to spice up an ordinary roast of coffee, you would return the favor by surprising him on random days with lunch that you prepared the night before.

—on nights where you were too tired to function, you simply settled for sandwiches and prepared an extra meal for clark.

—whether he claimed he forgot his lunch, or was too busy to even take a glance at his lunchbox; eating lunch had become a rarity for him.

—unless it was with you.

—even before opening the brown paper bag, clark knew it was going to be delicious.

—you always remembered what ingredients he liked and disliked since the first time you had lunch with him.

—clark smiled to himself as he ate the meal you didn't have to prepare for him in big bites.

—and then laughed when you watched in amazement and mirrored him like a parrot with messy bites.

—somehow, the thought of cared for was more filling than the actual meal.

—in moments where clark suddenly felt guilt for liking you as more than a friend, he sat silently, staring blankly ahead, with the tissue crumpled in his hands.

—and you sat beside him on the bench, compelled by his silence, while the birds watched from their home of oak and birch.

—it had been happening more frequently: clark's sudden mood shift. no matter how much he tried to deny it, how much he attempted to pacify your silent worries with his handsome smile, it was clear that something was bothering him.

—at first, you tried to break him with a joke.

—"geez, was my sandwich that bad?! i guess i shouldn't have used that expired mustard..."

—you've studied clark enough to anticipate a half-hearted chuckle from him; weak, but still had the intention to please. to masquerade his thoughts.

—instead, the birds chirped in his absence, and your frown only deepened as clark maintained a fixed gaze to the pavement.

—"clark?" you nudged him once on the arm, and he immediately dropped his head in between his legs with a heavy sigh.

—"what's wrong?"

—"there'ssomethingigottatellyou..." he muttered into the crook of his elbow, and your brows knitted together in worry, despite your amusement at the fact that he was behaving similarly to a puppy throwing a tantrum.

—"huh? didn't quite catch that when your mouth is full of linen." you gently nudged him once more to vacant the space between his legs, then another with a gentler squeeze to his arm when he doesn't.

—"clark, come on. talk to me." you squeezed harder to the sound of his groans. "people are staring—"

—then another squeeze.

—"there's something..."

—and another.

—"i gotta tell you..."

—and before you could alert him once more, clark returned the pressure into your own palm when he suddenly took your hand into his, and held it as if it was a pirate's lost treasure.

—the warmth of your skin compelled him to sit back up, but he refused to look at you. instead, he gazed every perimeter that didn't involve your eyes.

—the birds again, the sky, the trees, anything to drown out the sight of potential rejection.

—but how you wished he would turn to you right now, because you smiled. wide enough to sting the apple of your cheeks, and as much as you wanted to yell out his name for him to do so, you wanted to let clark do it for himself.

—to take upon the challenge of potentially meeting failure or success.

—heat crept onto his cheeks as he stared at a couple who were charmed by chubby ducks floating on the nearby lake. for a brief moment, he could see you two walking hand-in-hand, while the other free hand threw feed at the eager ducks.

—he was lost in his imagination. a blink turned into a dream, and a dream turned into a desperate paradise.

—it wasn't until the trail of your hand that looped your fingers into his, tightly sharing the warmth of anxiousness with a sticky clamp, that clark opened his eyes again and finally turned to you.

—wet eyes and shaking blues, they told a story that you didn't need to read into.

—silence filled the space between the two of you, then groaned in annoyance when you scooted closer until your knee was pressed to clark's. you folded his hand into yours, still clutching onto him tightly, and laid the joined affection on your lap.

—"i like you too, smallville." your thumb ran several laps over his knuckles to calm the tremors clark had possessed.

—he watched, open-mouthed as if he was about to respond, but the shock trapped the remainder of his words within his throat.

—you lounged back and squinted at the radiance of the sun, the brights of the sky.

—"(m/n)..."

—the sunlight faded into the background as the beauty of your best friend came into frame once again. he absorbed all the color and light of the world until your focus was on him.

—"i really like you."

—the sigh on his lips told a different tale compared to the previous exhales. it curled his lips upwards and finally pacified the shakes that had been bothering clark for months.

—when he pressed his palm back into yours, folding his fingers over your own, you braced for impact as you felt the electrical current from the first day you met him return in stronger pulses. it nipped at your skin, then at clark's, in its desperate escape.

—but clark held tighter, as did you, until the shockwaves melted in his skin, into his veins, then into his blood, and became one with the victorious cheer of his heart.

© nouearth. please do not repost, plagiarize, or translate my works. and if you like this story, please reblog and leave a like! feedback is also much appreciated!

[caplanbuckybarnes]

Series Masterlist

this master list features ALL of my multi-chaptered fics, according to the fandom. please enjoy!

updated November 4 2024- added a new chapter to Songbirds on my ao3

Link to my main masterlist

MARVEL

A Haunting [TUMBLR LINK HERE] || Summary: You and Bucky had recently become married and moved into a house in the middle of nowhere for safety. However, the longer you spent in the house, the more often things became deranged and frightening in Bucky's absence. [LAST UPDATED SEPTEMBER 6 2024] [bucky barnes x reader]

Lost Without You || Summary: After Bucky’s long-term girlfriend falls ill from sickness and passes away quickly in her sleep, Bucky changes. He’s not the same man he once was. Will a new face moving in next door help him out of his depression? Or will he forever be lost in a world where he was once so happy? [LAST UPDATED November 4 2024] [bucky barnes x reader, past bucky x natasha]

Knight of the Night [TUMBLR LINK HERE] || Summary: King Steve Rogers sends you on a long quest to find Bucky’s whereabouts when he has not returned back to the castle after a long few weeks. [LAST UPDATED OCTOBER 26 2024] [knight!bucky barnes x knight!female!reader]

Little Lion Man || Summary: Bucky's living a double life; he'd been keeping horrible secrets about his life away from you for as long as the pair of you were in diapers together. Horrible secrets that he would rather die than tell you about. When his father dies in the enemies' territory, he has no chose but to come clean about his strange secretive life. [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [LAST UPDATED APRIL 17 2024] [mafia! bucky x reader]

In All Its' Glory || Summary: Feeling scared for your life, you confide in your best friend, Sam Wilson for help in order to keep your ex boyfriend away from you. He issues you a business card to the famed businessman Mister Barnes. Will you be able to avoid your husband, or will your life be torn apart? [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [LAST UPDATED MARCH 31 2024] [mafia! bucky x reader]

This is Gospel || Summary: Bucky Barnes is quite the troublemaker in his small hometown. He’s had a troubling childhood, losing his mother in a house fire, his dad being killed by a cop when he was barely 23. He’s all alone in this world, only having his cousin Steve Rogers to fall back on in times of trouble. Y/N is a police officer who helps him along the way out of trouble and into a life of recovery. [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [LAST UPDATED JUNE 13 2018] [criminal/Drug addict! bucky x police read]

13 Reasons Why || Summary: Growing up in the facility, you had no idea how dangerous it could actually be. Your parents both died shortly after your birth from mysterious circumstances. You'd always heard of the famous Deadly Assassin known as the Winter Soldier, though you'd never really seen him until you'd become a teenager. Rumours always flew around about who the man actually was and how he'd come to be in the facility. When you'd become a teenager, you'd had gained your official position in the barracks, the winter soldier's own personal nursing assistant. You had no idea how fast your companionship would grew with him. Nor had you realized how much you'd grow to care for him. But just as quickly as your feelings would intertwine, they'd come falling down in a fiery pit of dead bodies and broken hearts. Come join the reader and watch as her world comes crashing down after a frightful long string of mishaps and danger. [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [LAST UPDATED DECEMBER 27 2018] [child/teen/adult!reader x winter soldier!bucky barnes]

Dead on Arrival || Summary: He was known as the King of Brooklyn, mastermind of the town and its city limits. Anyone could tell you that and you’d be a damned fool not to know that. He was feared and respected by all who had breathed the scent of his cologne. And God forbid those who wrongly crossed his path. His name was almost like a curse, anyone who wasn’t a close friend or a family member, died within days of speaking out against him. She grew up fearing him. After all, he was the reason her mother had died in a car explosion when she had barely passed the age of twelve years old. Of course, it wasn’t exactly his fault. Her mother happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time, or so she believed. He had been targeting an enemy and the explosion just happened to go off just as her mother strolled the streets, bags full of groceries cradled in her arms. [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [LAST UPDATED AUGUST 13 2023 [mafia lord! bucky barnes x songstress/barmaid reader]

***Little Birdie Drabbles Series || Summary: On his return home from dealing with overseas trades, he finds a lone orphan fending for herself on the stoop of his colleague’s bakery. He doesn’t expect anything to come from it. But yet….. [Mobster!Bucky, adopted!wanda maximoff] [ONGOING] [NOT A READER INSERT] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]

The Man in the Tower  || Summary: Bucky escapes his handlers and runs through a forest, finding safety in an abandoned tower. What happens when a town girl finds him? Can he trust her enough to finally set foot on ground level again? —- loosely based off the fairy tale Rapunzel [Bucky x Reader] [COMPLETE] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]💕😡

Paint it Black || Summary: you were signed to work for Grant. Not to fall in love with his right hand man. [Mobster!Bucky Barnes x Songstress!Reader] [COMPLETE] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] 😡🔥

Songbirds & Gunfire || Summary: one night off from policing your city and your whole world turns upside down. Will you be able to portray the likes of a performer? Or will the mafia king catch on to your performace? [Mobster!Bucky Barnes x Songstress!Reader] (In Progress) [LAST UPDATED November 6 2024] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]😡 🔥

How Far I'll Go For You || Summary:  How could one night sneaking out of the tower completely ruin your life? [TWS!Bucky x Reader] [COMPLETE] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]🔥🤓

Know Thy Enemy || Summary: Being a young reporter with little to no money while also studying in college, you find yourself interviewing the most lethal and popular boxer in all of Brooklyn. Hanging around the man, you never expected the surprises to unfold… nor did you expect the man to become so close to you in such a short amount of time. Will Steve remain true to his promises? Will your life become entwined with his? [boxer!mafia lord!steve rogers x college student!reader] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [COMPLETE]

The Call Out || Summary:  You get hired as a live-in babysitter for the city’s most dangerous mafia boss. [nanny! reader x mafia leader Pietro maximoff] [ABANDONED]

Fade to Black || Summary: When Steve was taken as a prisoner in the fabled vampire Nick Fury’s castle, he never thought that he’d ever live his days in peace. 🤓😡 [vampire nick fury, vampire Steve rogers x human reader] [COMPLETE] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]

Bloody Necessities || Summary:  After months away from his city, Steve returns home to find that his long lost best friend has returned with a request in mind. [mobster vampire Matt Murdock x mobster Steve rigers] [IN PROGRESS]😡 [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [NOT A READER INSERT] [VAMPIRE!STEVE ROGERS X VAMPIRE MATT MURDOCK]

Sultry Weathers || Summary: Never in a million years would you have expected to have your life turned upside down for your displeasure. You’d had a loving husband and a beautiful, young, lively daughter. You’d been married to him for nearly half a decade. Assumptions were made that you’d die married to the man. But when fate occurs, and you meet his longtime secretive best friend, you’d never assume your life could be flipped upside down in mere minutes. In a fruitful battle of the ladies, would you be willing to have anything and everything done to ensure your safety? The safety of your family?[LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03][COMPLETE] [mafia Steve rogers x reader, Bucky x reader, Tony x reader]💕😡🤓

The Wrong Side of Heaven || Summary: Being a demon has its perks; torture and slaying entities that beg for compliance. Bucky longed for far too long to have yet another victim under his claws. Having a call from his higher power, however, twists his entire mindset around. He's been given a mission, something he hasn't done in centuries; he's been told to watch over a human life form, for reasons his higher power won't discuss with him. Has his master gone mad with boredom? [bucky x reader] [COMPLETE] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]

Survival Instinct || Summary: Memories are to die for [military! steve rogers x wanda maximoff] based off the movie Saving Private Ryan [DISCONTINUED] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [NOT A READER INSERT]

Swab Yer Decks || Summary: After the death of Bucky’s father, he inherits his pirate ship and sets sail to find Cortes’s treasure. Along the way, he reunites with you, his long lost childhood friend. But you quickly realise he’s not that innocent child you once knew long ago. [Pirate!Bucky Barnes x Princess! Female!Reader] [DISCONTINUED] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]

Tainted Love || Summary: You're the daughter of a policeman. You're in college. You've great socoal life. Your friends and family meant the world to you. You've lived a good life, quiet, but good. But it all comes to a crashing halt when you meet the famous Mafia Leader of the city, Anthony Stark. Will he let you go home in one piece? Or will your cozy little life be completely enamored with his own? [mafia! steve rogers, mafia! bucky barnes, mafia! tony stark, stripper! reader] [COMPLETE] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]

Into the Darkness || Summary: It's been decades since you've had a good time. So when the vampire king threw a ball for the town, of course, you'd gather with your best friend - who happened to be an enemy of the king unbeknownst to you. So when he'd murdered her in front of you, you had no idea what would come about in your life. You had no idea about the history of your creatures, your homage, and the wars fought within your races. But the handsome king persuaded you too easily into his confinement, locking you away from the outside world. Would you ever live to seek revenge? or even your freedom ever again? [vampire king! tony stark x vampire servant! steve rogers x vampire captive! female reader] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [DISCONTINUED]

Dragon Dweller || Summary: She longed for freedom, yet when the opportunity arises, will she brave the green lands outside of her prison? [prisoner! wanda maximoff, knight!Bucky barnes, Dragon!vision] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [ABANDONED] [NOT A READER INSERT]

Count of Me || Summary: Sing A Song for your life, little one. [mobster!reader, bartender! bucky barnes] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [DISCONTINUED]

---------

DCEU

Deceitful Obsessions || Summary: After having to leave his previous teaching job for another school after allegations surrounded him, Clark Kent finds himself quickly being immursed with another student. Will he be able to keep his obsessions secret? Or will it all come falling apart? *** was previously named Decietful Memories [College professor! Clark Kent x OC!Female Character Kobalt Jennings] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [ABANDONED] [NOT A READER INSERT (its an OC)]

----------

SPN

A Little Piece of Heaven || Summary: After the death of their father, John, Sam and Dean Winchester own the city of Lawrence, Kansas, where a mystery surrounds that of a newcomer at Bobby’s bar after the strange circumstances of Charlie Bradbury’s disappearance, who is this newest addition to Bobby’s bar? Is she the reason behind all of Dean's friends disappearing in thin air? [mafia lord!dean winchetser x Songstress!reader] [IN PROGRESS] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]

Punchline Secrets Summary: Living a double life shouldn’t be so easy. [benny lafitte x female reporter reader] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [IN PROGRESS]

Waking the Demon Summary: Being a demon has its perks; torture and slaying entities that beg for compliance. Bucky longed for far too long to have yet another victim under his claws. Having a call from his higher power, however, twists his entire mindset around. He's been given a mission, something he hasn't done in centuries; he's been told to watch over a human life form, for reasons his higher power won't discuss with him. Has his master gone mad with boredom? [demon!Dean winchester x reader] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]

Bonnie & Clyde Sumamry: Growing up in the city, you had heard stories of the Winchester establishment and how tough and cruel John and his boys were on the streets. John was a delirious son of a bitch. He was a monster. He was something to behold. He was handsome, yet terrifying. He wasn’t a man you’d want to meet in a dark alley alone. John murdered children for the fuck of it all. He didn’t care. Yet, Mary was a simple woman. She was kind and caring to those who were in need of help, the complete opposite of her husband. But she wasn’t afraid to shoot a bullet, either. Never cross a sweet woman, they’re the most terrifying people of all. [mafia leader dean Winchester x reader] [COMPLETE] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03]

--------

Once Upon a Time

Runnin' Summary: Jefferson is a common thief. What happens when he stumbles upon a carriage carrying a beautiful woman? Will she convince him to turn his life around? Or will she join him in the life of robbery? Will he abandon her and continue on by himself? Based off the movie Robin Hood [robin hood! jefferson x princess! reader] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [ABANDONED]

Hell Above Summary: being invited to the vampire king's ball should have brought you joy.... after all he hasn't opened up his doors in a very long time. You mother claims that even her grandmother hadn't seen those doors opened. But when the random invitations spread through the town, everyone grew excited with anticipation. After all, the last anyone's heard from the castle, the royal family had been murdered decades ago, possibly even longer.... So who was sending inviations? [vampire king! jefferson x human female reader] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [IN PROGRESS]

---------

HARRY POTTER FANDOM

A Stolen Heart Summary: When Draco discovers his childhood enemy isn't who he says he is, will he be able to keep himself together? What about his marriage and family? WIll he be able to keep himself in check? What happens when Harry discovers that Draco might actually return his secret feelings? [draco malfoy x astoria greengrass, harry potter x draco malfoy, harry potter x ginny weasley, hermione granger x ron weasley] [LINK HAS BEEN UPDATED TO DIRECT YOU TO A03] [NOT A READER INSERT] [IN PROGRESS]

[pacificwaternymph]

Did you guys know that Duke's tag on Ao3 only has 7,000 fics? Because I didn't.

[ellethespaceunicorn]

Some Things You Just Can't Refuse

Title: Some Things You Just Can't Refuse

Rating: Explicit, 18+, Minors - DNI

Pairing: Dom!Clark Kent x Sub!Reader

Word Count: 4.7K+

Summary: A collection of first times with Clark Kent, and one last time.

Warnings: dacryphilia, unprotected p-in-v sex (wrap it up babes), creampie, spit kink (for like two seconds), Reader being a brat

A/N: This has been a plot bunny that sat in my Google Docs while all my other works got attention. Did I really just write a 5+1? Unbeta’d, we die like people who tried their best. 

Dividers by: @firefly-graphics

Support/Reblog banner by me

Cover Art by me

My Masterlist 

Clark Kent was a simple man, for the most part. He had preferences, sure. But he knew what he liked, and went for those things more often than not. One of his preferences was a certain kind of woman. 

And you were that kind of woman. His Sunflower.

The perfect combination of submissive and strong-willed. What others may call bratty, Clark would call “a little feisty” and he wouldn’t change it for the world.

And that is where Clark was anything but simple. He was your Dominant, you were his submissive. He loved you, he provided for you, and he kept you safe. He kissed the ground you walked on, he broke you, and he put you back together.

The first time you met Clark Kent was in the break room of the Daily Planet. 

You were an intern for the summer, just working to get some credits toward your journalism degree. You weren’t all that interested in going to warzones and reporting on drug lords and shit. You wanted to tell stories about starving artists and activism. You wanted to surprise people with your ability to capture the essence of someone’s emotion and relate it to the reader’s own experiences.

While doing your writing at work, while you were supposed to be doing whatever Lois Lane threw at you this morning, you decided to take a break to recharge. Since energy drinks gave you the jitters, you opted for a warm-ish mug of hours-old coffee.

As you reached up to the cabinet to get a mug, you watched as a hand appears above you to grab the handles of two mugs. You turned, following the hand, to see who reached over you. Eyes blue like the Atlantic Ocean behind a pair of plain black rectangular frames looked back at you. You can’t help but smile at him as he beamed, bright enough to illuminate your entire day.

And your writer’s brain was getting way ahead of itself already. Who the hell was this mountain of a man? I wonder what his lips taste like. Should that tie go with that shirt? Fuck, did he just ask me something?

“I’m sorry, what?” You shook yourself out of your thoughts.

“I asked if you wanted the black or the flower mug. I was gonna offer the flower. But I’d rather not assume you didn’t wanna just take the plain one. So, I’m gonna stop talking and let you answer.” 

Fuck, he’s cute when he rambles.

“Sunflowers are my favorite.” He offered the mug and your fingers touch and you’re glad that you are the only two in the break room.

“Clark,” he says, as he poured himself some coffee, “Clark Kent.”

You gave your name and he put out a hand to shake yours. With your hand in his, you notice how it engulfed your own. You thought to yourself about that hand around your throat. Just lightly squeezing the sides of your neck, as a warning.

“Nice to meet you. I hope Lois has been easy on you. She can be a little…much.” He said it in a way that lead you to believe he’s been on the demanding end of Lois more than once.

“Eh, she’s alright. I mean, Ms. Lane is just fine.” You tried to cover your disdain for Lois. In reality, you saw her as a ‘Pick-Me’, but you tried to give her the benefit of the doubt.

“Yeah, sure she is. I dated her, so I know her pretty well. Not that I should be saying anything. But, don’t let her try and get in your head. She’ll use whatever she can to get a scoop, whether in the field or the workplace. She’s a great journalist, but-” You cut him off, not wanting to take part in putting down another woman.

“I think I get the hint. Watch my back around her.” You assure him you understood as you poured your coffee and put in some cream and sugar.

“Yeah, sorry. I shouldn’t talk about her behind her back. That was rude of me. My mother would be disappointed in me for that.” He looked into his mug, and you saw that he was not proud of himself for putting down his ex.

“It’s all good, Clark. I can tell you didn’t mean anything by it. Emotions are tricky, ya know?” You don’t know why you wanted to give him an ‘out’, but you did.

“That, they are. I better get back. See ya around,” He gave a cute little wave and exited the room.

The first time Clark Kent called you Sunflower happened about a month after your first meeting. 

The two of you ended up together on a test run for Perry to see how you go about working with other reporters. He probably just wanted to see if I could share a byline.

You could tell that Lois saw a tenacity in you that reminded her of her younger self. While that was great, you wanted to be seen for your ability to get people to talk to you without making them feel like they were in an interview. Just a conversation between people.

When you asked Clark to work on the assignment with you, he jumped at the opportunity. In truth, he wanted the chance to see you at work. He’d listen to Lois talk about how you just saw things differently. Almost like she was jealous, but she would never admit to that.

“So I was thinking we could go to Gotham. Before you say anything, I know it’s dangerous there but we’ll be going during the day. And I finally got the go-ahead from Wayne Enterprises to shadow one of their board members. A Day in the Life kind of piece. What do you think?” You rambled out, arms crossed as you leaned against Clark’s desk.

“I think I can get you an exclusive with Bruce Wayne if you wanted.” He stated nonchalantly.

“I would owe you big time. Wait, how the hell do you know Wayne? What, were you boy scouts together or something?”

“We just end up at a lot of the same places.” Clark offers no other explanation.

“Right,” you nodded at him, not letting it go, “So, I run point on this and you back me up?”

“Sounds perfect. You’ll do great, just know he will try and flirt with you so don’t make it easy for him, Sunflower.” The nickname caused heat to rise to your face, remembering that first time you met him.

“Sure, like the most eligible bachelor in Gotham who can buy whatever he wanted would look at me twice?” You weren’t being down on yourself too much, more like you were being realistic. The man had dated supermodels and heiresses, not chubby junior reporters.

“Without sounding unprofessional, trust me when I say Bruce will look at you more than twice. You say the word and I’ll set him straight.” Was that flirtatious? No way.

“Um, if you say so, Clark,” you tried to laugh it off and walk away but Clark caught your wrist, your eyes locked with his and you felt…something. 

“I do say so, Sunflower,” he lowered his hand from around your wrist, “Just prepare to shut him down more than once. He’s, uh, persistent.”

“You trying to save me for yourself, huh?” You couldn’t help yourself. If he denies it, you could say you were joking. If he confirms it, then…

He simply smiled and tilted his head, neither confirming nor denying. 

During your interview with Bruce Wayne, you were surprised that he indeed did flirt with you as Clark said he would. You managed to steer the conversation back to Wanye Enterprises each time he would stray to learn more about you. You would give him a detail here and a tidbit there, but you kept it professional. Clark was there to take notes, letting you take the lead. He was impressed by you. You kept Bruce flirting with you to get him to spill details about new things he was working on for Gotham.

The first time you kissed Clark Kent was three months into your internship. 

Lois had taken a shine to you, loving what few pieces you were able to get past the intern pool and into an issue. You figured it would be in your best interest to go to her with any journalistic questions you had. You may not like her very much, but she was still a Pulitzer Prize-winning journalist and you would be an idiot not to take a few pointers from her.

There was one thing you didn’t talk to her about, and that was the massive crush you had on her ex. It just seemed too messy, and honestly, you didn’t need her permission to do anything. 

That’s why you accepted Clark’s invitation to make you dinner. Frankly, you weren't surprised he asked you. You had been flirting with each other, exchanging glances and smiles across the office. Spending hours a night talking on the phone and texting back and forth naturally lead you here.

Armed with a bottle of wine and all the courage you could muster, you make it to Clark’s apartment just as he is finishing dinner. He answers the door in jeans and a grey long-sleeved henley, looking so comfortable and so different without a tie on. He thanked you for the wine, took your wrist to pull you behind him, and shut the door with a socked foot.

Pouring you both a glass, he congratulated you for completing half of your internship. It completely slipped your mind that you had reached this milestone, but he remembered. And that was saying a lot. You clinked your glasses together and took a sip of the pinot noir. 

“This is going to go great with dinner. Thank you again for picking up some. I can’t believe I forgot to,” Clark bantered, setting his wine glass down to check on the pork tenderloin and roasted potatoes.

“You were too busy trying to impress me,” You insisted, smiling when he gives you a stern look.

“Watch it, Sunflower,” is all you hear and you shifted from one foot to the other to hide your search for friction. You barely had two sips of wine in your system before this man had you feeling drunk.

“Time to let the pork rest while the potatoes finish up. Should be done in a bit,” Clark picked up his wine glass, settling his other hand on your lower back to guide you to the island counter. He didn’t expect it when a shiver ran up your spine and caused you to giggle, but he’d be lying if he said he didn’t like it.

You sat and chatted during dinner like you’ve known each other for ages and it just felt very comfortable. He told you about his mom, growing up in Smallville, and how he came to work at the Daily Planet. You spoke about your schooling and how you’d one day like to write for the Planet and publish a book of short stories. He was stuck on your every word and it made you feel important to have his undivided attention.

After dinner, you retired to the living room to watch some tv. It was more just on as background noise as you conversed with each other. When you both reached for the wine bottle at the same, you both laugh and then look at each other. And it was all you could do not to melt into a puddle as those blue eyes stare longingly at you.

Clark reached up and took off his glasses before tossing them on the coffee table. Fuck. But, he does nothing more. For what seems like minutes, you sat in silence just staring into each other’s eyes until you speak up. 

“Clark, please?” You whined, growing more frustrated with every second.

“Use your words. Tell me what you need, Sunflower.” The way he said it had you shifting in your seat.

“I need you to kiss me, please?” You pleaded, the little crack in your voice not missed by Clark.

He cupped your face with one large paw, his touch so soft that you leaned into it to feel his warmth. His thumb moved over to wipe across your lips, followed swiftly by his lips.

Your lips met and you felt the warmth radiating from him. You could taste the sweetness of the wine on his tongue as he begged for entry. You let him in, moaning into his mouth. Clark grunted in return and pulled away to rest your foreheads together.

“I have wanted that for far too long, Sunflower,” Clark groaned, licking his lips.

“Me too,” you whisper, scooting closer to Clark to lace your fingers together, “Can we do it again?”

Instead of answering you, he pulled you into his lap and attacked your mouth with fervor.

The first time you tell Clark Kent you love him is exactly two months after your first kiss.

It was completely by accident, but no less true. 

Clark invited you over for dinner and a movie. The two of you were in the middle of watching 10 Things I Hate About You. Patrick was dancing on the bleachers and singing to Kat. The most romantic scene in the movie apart from the poetry scene.

“Ya know, if we went to high school together and you sang ‘Can’t Take My Eyes Off You’ to me in front of the whole school, I would have melted,” you say, stuffing popcorn into your face, “But then, I already love you, so you wouldn’t have to do the whole singing thing.”

Clark’s head whipped around so fast that you can feel the wind coming off of him. “What did you just say, Sunflower?”

You look to Clark and you realized what you had said at the same moment and your eyes went wide. “I think I just confessed love during a ‘90s romcom.”

“Yeah, I think you did,” Clark looked at you with that look in his eyes, “Good thing I love you, too.” He says nonchalantly, trying to not freak you out, and went back to watching the movie.

“Clark, I love you.” You wanted to feel the words on your tongue again.

“I love you too, Sunflower.” Hearing the words come from him was like a cozy embrace that coated the night in warmth.

The first time you had sex with Clark Kent was at the end of your internship.

Clark wanted to wait- 

No, he didn’t want to wait, but he chose to wait until your internship was over and you were offered an actual job at the Daily Planet to not seem like he was cruising for tail in the intern pool. 

Little did you know, but Clark had it all planned out. Candlelit dinner, romantic music, wine, and chocolates. The whole nine yards. But you didn’t get to experience that version of lovemaking. 

At the same time Clark was lighting candles, he heard your heartbeat spike across town. He sped away to your location, without putting on his suit. He flew above the city before he found you being held up at gunpoint in an alleyway and his blood boiled. He watched you comply with your attacker and hand over your purse before flying down behind the man quietly. The man had no idea what hit him when Clark flicked his temple and the assailant falls over unconscious.

He didn’t even think to keep his identity secret anymore. He steps over the man to get to you and check you over for injuries, both external and internal. When he sees nothing, he questions you, “Are you alright, Sunflower?”

You look almost through him because there he is in a sweater and dark-wash jeans, glasses slightly askew. You step back an inch as he reaches out to you. He can see it in your eyes that you are piecing together little moments. 

How he got across town in what seemed like seconds. How he never got sick. How it felt like he was always hiding something. This is what he was hiding from you. For your safety? For his?

“There were so many times I wanted to tell you I was Superman, I just didn’t know how. Do you forgive me, Sunflower?” Clark’s pleading ultramarine eyes burned into yours. 

“I mean, I guess this is as good a time as any to tell me. I have so many questions. Of which, you will answer all of them, Clark. But, all I need to know right now is how the hell you found me?” Your breathing was starting to speed up again and you tried to calm down but given the circumstances, you were acting pretty normal.

“I kind of, know your heartbeat. I can hear it at all times. Wherever you are, I can hear you,” Clark makes an odd face and then forces out an embarrassed laugh, “Now that I say that out loud, it sounds weird.”

“Yeah, it’s a little weird. But it’s also super romantic, too,” you reach to Clark and pull him to you, “What’s my heart sound like now?”

“Sounds like you’re excited,” he let his hand drag down your body, “Smells like it too. Now, why would that be?”

“I mean, I did just find out my boyfriend is a superhero. That’s sorta hot. Sorta, I mean, he hasn’t taken me flying yet.”

“Brat! How hard is it to ask for what you want?” He picked up your purse from the unconscious attacker and handed it to you. When it is secured around your shoulder, Clark picked you up and you wrap your legs around his hips. “Hold on, Sunflower.” He took off so fast that the world blurred around you.

As he got closer to his apartment, he slowed down and flew a bit higher near the clouds. He rolled over onto his back so that you are straddling him. His hands found each other behind his head as he floated above Metropolis, all attention directed at you. Your eyes wandered around the city as you adjusted your seating which stirred his arousal.

Clark tried to adjust himself under you without you noticing but instead, you took the opportunity to grind your clothed sexes together. The groan that escaped Clark’s mouth is enough to spur you on to continue your ministrations. His eyes are already rolling back in his head and you feel quite proud of yourself. You reached under Clark’s sweater and ran your fingers through his chest hair as you continue to work your hips over him.

“Clark?”

“Yes, Sunflower?” He opened his eyes, pupils were blown wide with lust, breathing becoming unstable.

“Take me to your place so we can get more comfortable?” You flirted with him, wrapping your arms around his neck and shimmying up his body.

“Yes, Ma’am.” He grabbed under your thighs to have you wrap your legs around him once more and began to descend to the balcony of his apartment. He let you inside first but is quickly behind you following you into his bedroom as you start to shed your layers.

You spun around and gave Clark a show of your skin becoming visible in the moonlight. When you are fully undressed, you knelt in front of him with your head down and your hands on your thighs. 

He walked over to you and kissed the top of your head. He listened for your heartbeat, and it was steady, if not a little heightened. You were awaiting instruction, as far as he could tell.

“Sunflower, I want you to pick a safe word.” He stood behind you and undressed down to his underwear.

“Unicorn is my safe word.”

“Good girl,” Clark caressed your shoulders and squeezed them, “Are you okay with calling me Sir?”

“Yes, Sir.” Your heart rate evened out, Clark noticed. You’re happy. He beamed down at you.

“Good girl, now turn around and take out Sir’s dick.” 

You turned around and reach up to Clark’s boxer briefs, cupping him over the fabric before hooking your fingers into the waistband and pulling the underwear down and off. His length sprung up to bounce in front of your face and you lick your lips in anticipation but don’t go any further without direction.

“Such a good girl, Sunflower,” he grabbed your chin between his thumb and forefinger, tilting your face up to meet his eyes, “Come lay down so Sir can taste you. I can already smell how wet you are.”

You took his hands as he helped you up. Clark pulled you close to his body, your back against his chest. He attacked your neck, nipping and sucking marks that would show in the morning. His length on your hip has you testing your limits. 

As if reading your mind, Clark reached down and cupped your netherlips. You instinctively clamped your thighs around his hand and he used a foot to kick your legs apart. With one hand exploring your cunt, the other slides around your throat as a warning.

“Don’t ever block me from my pussy, Sunflower. This belongs to Sir now, doesn’t it?”

“Yes, Sir, it belongs to you.” You were sure Clark could feel you clench around nothing and you didn’t care. You wanted him to know he was doing everything right.

“Good girl,” He dipped a finger into your wetness and pulled it back out to wipe across your bottom lip, “We’re both gonna taste your sweet honey.” He used the hand around your throat to turn you around so he could claim your lips.

You tasted yourself as his tongue invaded you, whimpering into his mouth. His answering groans had you trembling. He walked you backward until your legs hit the edge and he pushed you down. Leaning over, he knelt and pushed your thighs back as far as they would go, marveling at your glistening slit.

With the flat of his tongue, he licked from your entrance to your neglected nub, pausing to suck on it lightly. He ate with the hunger of a man starved. He steeled his tongue, probing your core and tasting you from within. He made out with your pussy, pulling back to spit on it which drew moans from you and had you squeezing your breasts in response.

Clark was good at this, not that you were surprised because of how good of a kisser he was, but fuck! The way he fingered your pussy, making sure to curve his fingers to hit that sensitive bundle of nerves inside was heavenly. 

When he sped up his fingers and pushed down on your lower stomach, you gasped and realized he understood the assignment. He was rewarded with you squirting over his hands and chest.

“Such a good girl for me, Sunflower,” he said, before sucking your juices off of his fingers and moving your limp body up the bed, “Now, you’re going to be an extra good girl and take Sir’s dick.”

That was all the warning you received before Clark was pushing in, stretching you wide over his thick hardness. With every inch, he would pull out and press in an inch more than the last thrust. He made sure to stretch you slowly, keeping your tightness while allowing you to get used to his girth. 

“That’s right, Sunflower, open those sweet petals for Sir,” Clark soothes your whines as he fucks into you, “I promise I’ll make it all better when you let me all…the way…in.” He punctuated his words with jolts from his hips. 

When he is finally seated inside you, he pauses. The sudden stop has you reaching for Clark and moving your hips to gain friction.

“Look at you trying to fuck yourself on my cock,” he leaned over you and watched as tears flow from your eyes, “These tears are gorgeous, but use your words. Tell me what you want.”

“Sir, please,” you whined, looking into his eyes, “Need you to fuck me, please.” 

The smile on Clark’s face is brilliant, he’s got you right where he wants you. He kissed your face, stopping to wipe away your tears with his tongue. Pulling back, he secured your legs around his hips before he leaned down to wrap one hand around both of your wrists, holding them above your head.

When Clark fucked you, he paid attention to every aspect of your body. He looked into your eyes. He kissed and nipped at your neck. He pinched and teased your nipples. He rubbed your clit while he pounded inside you. 

Clark just did it better than any of your partners before. Maybe because you allowed yourself to be vulnerable around him? Or maybe because he was just…better. It didn’t matter. The only thing that mattered was that you were with him and he was inside you and you were all his.

You lost track of how many times you came, but Clark remembers every time. He committed them to memory, seeing you arch your back and feeling your walls flutter around him. He could tell by the sheen of sweat on your body and the way your body is vibrating that you were beyond spent. Possibly even a bit overstimulated. Perfect.

“You ready for my cum, Sunflower?” He licked his thumb and pressed on your clit as you keen, “Do you think you can hold on for me for just a bit longer?” 

“Yes, Sir,” you moan as he slid his hands to your hips.

“There’s my good girl,” he groaned and began his assault on your pussy. At this angle, he can stimulate both your hooded center and your G-spot. A punishing pace that set you ablaze. While you held onto his biceps, you looked into his eyes. Where there used to be blue irises, only dark pupils remained. His curly hair was a sweaty mess on his forehead. He was barely a man now, more like an animal rutting into you.

Before long, his hips stutter in their onslaught. Breathing erratically, he squeezed your hips so hard you knew there would be bruises tomorrow. He moved to kiss your neck and latched onto your shoulder with his teeth as you feel every twitch of him releasing inside you. You know there will be bite marks in your shoulder for days but you don’t care.

Clark’s teeth left you, followed closely by his tongue soothing your almost-broken skin. Sometimes, he didn’t know his strength. And it was a close one this time. He was still inside you semi-hard before he decided to pull out slowly causing you to whine at the sudden feeling of emptiness.

He moved from the bed for a moment. You closed your eyes for a millisecond before you feel warm wetness between your legs.

“Just cleaning you up, Sunflower,” He wipes your delicate folds softly and throws the towel in the clothes hamper before crawling in bed beside you, “You go right to sleep, you deserve it.”

The last time you refer to yourself as Clark’s girlfriend is a year and a half into your relationship.

Clark proposes to you over dinner in the house you bought together. He bought the ring after you talked about marriage just two weeks ago. Well, technically, Bruce helped him buy the ring. As in, Bruce bought the jewelers store and had them design the perfect ring for you. 

A smoky quartz center with marquise and pear-shaped citrine petals around it. You had mentioned more than once that you didn’t want a diamond engagement ring, you wanted something that matched your style.

Clark presented the ring to you on one knee, ever the traditionalist. You said yes, of course.

This man was your life, your hope, and your future. You looked forward to every minute of every hour of every day with him. 

He is your light in the darkness, and you are his Sunflower.

A/N: Yes, the title is from "Sunflower" by Post Malone/Swae Lee. Yes, the song was for a Spider-Man movie. So, what? It's a good song.

**Tag List**

@brattymum96 @ambinxe @avengersfan25 @kebabgirl67

@astheskycries @enchantedbytomandhenry

Let me know if you wanna be added and for what plz  😁 Also if you want to be removed from tags, lemme know!

[superbat-love]

Bruce: Commissioner Gordon, I wasn’t expecting a visit this late.

Gordon: My apologies, Bruce, there are some things that I need to talk to you about regarding the Wilson case.

Bruce: No apologies needed, Commissioner. Please, have a seat. Would you like a cup of tea?

Gordon: Tea would be-

Bruce: ?

Gordon:

Bruce: Commissioner?

Gordon:

Bruce: Commissioner Gordon, is everything all right?

Gordon: Bruce, there’s a- there’s a ghost floating down your hallway…

Bruce: [turns to see a sleeping Clark floating horizontally out of his bedroom, wrapped up in his blanket]

Bruce: Oh, that’s just my great-great-granduncle Tom. He’s always haunting this hallway on Thursdays. It’s his weekly chess game, and he never got over that one loss. Poor Uncle Tom…

Gordon:

Bruce: Alfred, why don’t you go and see if Uncle Tom can be persuaded to haunt another hallway instead?

Alfred: Right away, Master Bruce.

[purehypnotic]

🎀♡ 𝒉𝒊𝒅𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏 𝒑𝒍𝒂𝒊𝒏 𝒔𝒊𝒈𝒉𝒕♡🎀

🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒑𝒂𝒓𝒕 𝒕𝒘𝒐 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒕𝒐 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆𝒓𝒔 𝑪𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒌 𝑲𝒆𝒏𝒕 𝒙 𝒇𝒆𝒎!𝒓𝒆𝒂𝒅𝒆𝒓 𝒔𝒖𝒎𝒎𝒂𝒓𝒚: 𝒈𝒓𝒐𝒘𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒖𝒑 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝑪𝒍𝒂𝒓𝒌 𝒂𝒔 𝒇𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒏𝒅𝒔 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒆𝒗𝒆𝒏𝒕𝒖𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒚 𝒇𝒂𝒍𝒍𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒊𝒏 𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆 𝒘𝒊𝒕𝒉 𝒆𝒂𝒄𝒉 𝒐𝒕𝒉𝒆𝒓 ⚠️𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒃𝒂𝒔𝒆𝒅 𝒅𝒖𝒓𝒊𝒏𝒈 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒍𝒂𝒕𝒆 𝟗𝟎𝒔⚠️ 🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍🤍 𝒑𝒓𝒐𝒍𝒐𝒈𝒖𝒆: 𝐆𝐫𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐩 𝐚𝐬 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐊𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐲 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐦𝐞, 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐞 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭. 𝐈 𝐚𝐥𝐰𝐚𝐲𝐬 𝐤𝐧𝐞𝐰 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐛𝐞 𝐚 𝐛𝐢𝐭 𝐨𝐟𝐟-𝐩𝐮𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐈 𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐤𝐢𝐝 𝐈 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐮𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐲 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐫𝐢𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐮𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐨 𝐦𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐛𝐢𝐭 𝐨𝐟𝐟. 🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎🤎 𝐌𝐲 𝐟𝐢𝐫𝐬𝐭 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐰𝐞𝐞𝐤𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝟑𝐫𝐝 𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐤𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐲𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐢𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐟𝐥𝐢𝐜𝐭. 𝐖𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐮𝐧 𝐈 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐥𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐦𝐲 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐛𝐫𝐚𝐫𝐲, 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐮𝐜𝐡 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐲 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐦𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐥𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐚. 𝐈𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐛𝐨𝐲 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐠𝐧𝐢𝐳𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐦𝐲 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬, 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐡𝐞 𝐤𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦𝐬𝐞𝐥𝐟 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐬𝐭 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬𝐧'𝐭 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐧𝐲 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬. 𝐉𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐚𝐬 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐚 𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐚 𝐬𝐨𝐟𝐭 "𝐡𝐢" 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬𝐧'𝐭 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐡𝐞 𝐤𝐧𝐞𝐰 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐚𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦 "𝐡𝐢?" 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐡𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐜𝐚𝐬𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦. 𝐖𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐈 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐈 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐝𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐟𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐜 𝐟𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐮𝐞 𝟑𝟐𝟒, 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞. "𝐒𝐨 𝐮𝐦- 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜𝐬 𝐭𝐨𝐨?" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐞 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐞 "𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐡 𝐈 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝𝐧'𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐞 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐝𝐢𝐝𝐧'𝐭" 𝐈 𝐬𝐡𝐫𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐥𝐦𝐨𝐬𝐭 𝐢𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐳𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐫𝐮𝐝𝐞, 𝐞𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐮𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞. "𝐨𝐡 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭" 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐟𝐭𝐲 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐥𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠. 𝐃𝐚𝐦𝐧 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐈 ��𝐞𝐞𝐥 𝐛𝐚𝐝. "𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐬 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞" 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐜𝐮𝐫𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐡𝐨𝐥𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐡𝐞 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐮𝐩.

"𝐨𝐡 𝐦𝐲 𝐛𝐚𝐝, 𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞" 𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐞𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜 𝐨𝐮𝐭𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐦𝐞.

"𝐧𝐨, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐞 𝐢𝐭, 𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐨𝐨𝐝" 𝐈 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐰𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐬𝐨𝐟𝐭 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐞.

𝐇𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐜𝐤 𝐛𝐞𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞, "𝐈 𝐦𝐞𝐚𝐧, 𝐰𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐢𝐭, 𝐭𝐨𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫… 𝐰𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝟏𝟎 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐨 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬" 𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐯𝐨𝐮𝐬𝐥𝐲 𝐬𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐝.

"𝐨𝐤" 𝐈 𝐬𝐡𝐫𝐮𝐠𝐠𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐰𝐨 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐧-𝐛𝐚𝐠.

𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐲 𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐩𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐥 𝐯𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐭𝐨𝐨𝐤 𝐚 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐚𝐭𝐜𝐡 𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐨𝐰 𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐛𝐚𝐠. 𝐈 𝐩𝐥𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐨𝐧 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐢𝐭 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞, 𝐢𝐧𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐣𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐛𝐚𝐠 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐭 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐫 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤.

"𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞'𝐬 𝐞𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐲𝐨𝐮" 𝐈 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐚 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐠𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐭𝐲 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐧 𝐛𝐚𝐠.

"𝐨𝐡…" 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐩 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐡𝐮𝐟𝐟𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐛𝐚𝐠. 𝐈 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐥𝐦𝐨𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐥𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡, 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐢𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐈 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐢𝐳𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐰 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐜𝐮𝐫𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞.

"𝐬𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲" 𝐈 𝐦𝐮𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝, 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐩𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐞 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐠𝐫𝐞𝐰 𝐚 𝐬𝐮𝐛𝐭𝐥𝐞 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐫𝐞-𝐨𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐨𝐤.

𝐖𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐢𝐜 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐫𝐮𝐧𝐠, 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐨 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬. 𝐖𝐞 𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐛𝐫𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐞𝐠𝐚𝐧 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐨𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫.

𝐎𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐰𝐞 𝐠𝐨𝐭 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐬 𝐩𝐮𝐭 𝐮𝐬 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐭 𝐝𝐢𝐟𝐟𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞𝐬, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐝𝐢𝐝𝐧'𝐭 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐩 𝐮𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐭 𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐟𝐞𝐰 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐝𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐨𝐧.

𝐍𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐥𝐥 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐧𝐞𝐫 𝐮𝐩 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤 𝐭𝐨𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐭 𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐟𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐨 𝐚 𝐩𝐢𝐞 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐭.

𝐔𝐧𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐮𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐩𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐤 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐬, 𝐬𝐨 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐜𝐤 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐩𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐬, 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧. 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚 𝐩𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧, 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐞-𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐫-𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐝𝐢𝐜𝐤.

"𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐰𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐩𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐬?" 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐮𝐝𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚𝐥𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧.

"𝐍𝐨 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧, 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐩𝐬𝐞𝐭" 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐦𝐥𝐲.

𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐮𝐝𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐚 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐲 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐚𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐤 𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐠𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐢𝐫 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞. 𝐎𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐬𝐚𝐭 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐬𝐥𝐚𝐦𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐩𝐚𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐨𝐧 𝐦𝐲 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐤.

"𝐬𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮'𝐫𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐞𝐭 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭?" 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐞 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐢𝐧 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐢𝐫.

"𝐰𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐭𝐨 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐈 𝐚𝐦" 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐚 𝐛𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐤 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐨𝐧,

"𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐭𝐭" 𝐡𝐞 𝐫𝐞𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞.

𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐰 𝐚 𝐜𝐢𝐫𝐜𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐞 𝐚 𝐩𝐢𝐞 𝐜𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐜𝐫𝐨𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐫𝐨𝐨𝐦 𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐄𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐭𝐭.

"𝐝𝐮𝐝𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐨𝐩𝐩𝐩" 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐟𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐥𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭𝐞𝐫, 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐜𝐤 𝐠𝐥𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐄𝐥𝐢𝐨𝐭𝐭. 𝐆𝐨𝐝 𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐝𝐢𝐝 𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐭 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐞 𝐚𝐬 𝐢𝐟 𝐈 𝐝𝐢𝐝𝐧'𝐭 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐦𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐮𝐧 𝐨𝐟 𝐦𝐞.

"𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭'𝐬 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐠𝐚𝐢𝐧?" 𝐡𝐞 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐩𝐨𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐛𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐤𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞.

"𝐘/𝐍" 𝐈 𝐦𝐮𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐝𝐨 𝐦𝐲 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐤

"𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐢𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭?"

𝐈 𝐥𝐞𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐚 𝐝𝐞𝐞𝐩 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝.

"𝐘/𝐍" 𝐈 𝐫𝐞𝐩𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐧𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐬𝐲𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞. 𝐇𝐞 𝐬𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐮𝐩 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝

"𝐚𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐬𝐮𝐫𝐞 𝐲𝐨𝐮'𝐫𝐞 𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬?" 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐧𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐞𝐫𝐞𝐝, 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐝𝐨 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐮𝐩 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐦𝐲 𝐩𝐚𝐩𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬. 𝐈 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐲 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐦𝐞 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐈 𝐤𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐩𝐮𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐟𝐞𝐞𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐬 𝐰𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐩 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐦𝐞 𝐜𝐫𝐲.

𝐈 𝐤𝐞𝐩𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐧 𝐜𝐚𝐦𝐩𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐨𝐝 𝐤𝐧𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐈 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐦𝐲 𝐧𝐚𝐦𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐦𝐚𝐝𝐞 𝐦𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐩. 𝐈 𝐭𝐮𝐫𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐚𝐰 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐣𝐨𝐠𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐦𝐞. 𝐎𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐜𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐮𝐩 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞 𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐮𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐧 𝐦𝐲 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐜𝐡 𝐬𝐞𝐞𝐦𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐲 𝐛𝐨𝐥𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐡𝐢𝐦.

"𝐡𝐞𝐲" 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐚 𝐛𝐢𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐟𝐚𝐜𝐭 𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐣𝐨𝐠𝐠𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐟𝐭𝐞𝐫 𝐦𝐞.

𝐈 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐞𝐞𝐧 𝐜𝐫𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐜𝐞𝐚𝐥 𝐦𝐲 𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐞𝐤𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐩𝐮𝐟𝐟𝐲 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐬.

"𝐡𝐢" 𝐈 𝐜𝐫𝐨𝐚𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐪𝐮𝐢𝐞𝐭𝐥𝐲

"𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐞?" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐬𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐡 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐬𝐢𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧.

"𝐈𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐣𝐞𝐫𝐤" 𝐈 𝐦𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐚𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐬𝐞𝐚𝐭 𝐫𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐧𝐞𝐱𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤. 𝐇𝐞 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐞 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐬𝐥𝐨𝐰𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐧𝐞𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐦 𝐠𝐢𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐚 𝐰𝐚𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐡𝐮𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭 𝐢𝐭 𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐚 𝐡𝐮𝐫𝐭. 𝐈𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐚 𝐩𝐫𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐲 𝐧𝐢𝐜𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐥 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐠𝐮𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐩 𝐭𝐨 𝐮𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐫𝐮𝐝𝐞𝐥𝐲 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐬 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐞𝐭 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐲 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐮𝐬.

𝐎𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐰𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐠𝐨𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐟𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐮𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐥 𝐥𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐡. 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐞 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐝𝐨𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐫𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐧𝐨𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐥𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡. 𝐎𝐮𝐫 𝐭𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐠𝐨 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐬𝐞𝐚𝐭 𝐰𝐡𝐢𝐥𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐩𝐮𝐥𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐞 𝐚𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐭𝐨 𝐚𝐬𝐤 𝐦𝐞 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐡𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐝. 𝐈 𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐝 𝐬𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡 𝐦𝐲 𝐭𝐞𝐞𝐭𝐡 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐈 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐢𝐫𝐞𝐝, 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐬𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝, 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐚 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫. 𝐒𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐢𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞, 𝐬𝐡𝐞 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐧𝐨𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐡𝐞𝐧 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐨𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐞 𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐧 𝐬𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐨𝐧𝐞.

𝐑𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐚𝐬 𝐬𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐢𝐬𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐥𝐥 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐫𝐮𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐥𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐡. 𝐈 𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐩 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬 𝐝𝐨𝐨𝐫, 𝐛𝐮𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐦𝐨𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭 𝐈 𝐬𝐭𝐞𝐩𝐩𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐰 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐨𝐮𝐭𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐦𝐞.

𝐖𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐬𝐚𝐲𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐰𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐜𝐚𝐟𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐚 𝐭𝐨𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫. 𝐎𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐰𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐠𝐨𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐧 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐟𝐨𝐨𝐝 𝐰𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐝𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐨𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐥𝐲 𝐞𝐦𝐩𝐭𝐲 𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐬. 𝐀𝐬 𝐰𝐞 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠, 𝐟𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐬𝐚𝐭 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐭 𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞, 𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐬𝐞 𝐩𝐞𝐨𝐩𝐥𝐞 𝐛𝐞𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬.

"𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝 𝐢𝐟 𝐰𝐞 𝐣𝐨𝐢𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮?" 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐥𝐚𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐨𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐫𝐨𝐯𝐚𝐥. 𝐈 𝐬𝐢𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐲 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐝𝐨𝐰𝐧 𝐚𝐭 𝐦𝐲 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐲 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐧𝐨 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐩𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐞, 𝐈 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐡𝐮𝐟𝐟 𝐡𝐢𝐬 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡 𝐜𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐧𝐧𝐨𝐲𝐞𝐝 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐬. 𝐈 𝐟𝐞𝐥𝐭 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧 𝐬𝐜𝐨𝐨𝐭 𝐜𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐞𝐫 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞, 𝐦𝐲 𝐥𝐞𝐠 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐫𝐨𝐥𝐥𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐲 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐡𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐭 𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐫𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐫𝐚𝐜𝐢𝐧𝐠.

"𝐜𝐚𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐣𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐯𝐞 𝐮𝐬 𝐚𝐥𝐨𝐧𝐞…𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐚𝐬𝐞" 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐛𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐬𝐨𝐟𝐭𝐥𝐲 𝐞𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐬𝐜𝐨𝐟𝐟 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐨𝐲𝐬 𝐛𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐮𝐬. 𝐓𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐬𝐭𝐮𝐜𝐤 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝐟𝐨𝐫 𝐚𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐝 𝟒𝟓 𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐬𝐞𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐝𝐬, 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐝𝐢𝐬𝐚𝐩𝐩𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐛𝐲 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐨𝐟 𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐈. 𝐑𝐢𝐠𝐡𝐭 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐲 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐥𝐞𝐟𝐭 𝐭𝐨 𝐠𝐨 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐢𝐫 𝐭𝐚𝐛𝐥𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐨𝐟 𝐃𝐚𝐰𝐬𝐨𝐧𝐬 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 "𝐚𝐜𝐜𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲" `𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐠𝐡𝐥𝐲 𝐛𝐮𝐦𝐩𝐞𝐝 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤𝐬 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐞𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐞 𝐰𝐚𝐥𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚𝐰𝐚𝐲.

"𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧𝐤𝐬" 𝐈 𝐦𝐮𝐦𝐛𝐥𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐬𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐚 𝐟𝐨𝐫𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐲 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐨𝐨𝐝.

"𝐝𝐨𝐧'𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐫𝐲 𝐚𝐛𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐢𝐭, 𝐢𝐭𝐬 𝐰𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬 𝐝𝐨" 𝐡𝐞 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐞𝐝, 𝐈 𝐥𝐨𝐨𝐤𝐞𝐝 𝐮𝐩 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐚𝐢𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐦𝐲 𝐞𝐲𝐞𝐛𝐫𝐨𝐰𝐬 𝐚𝐭 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 "𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝𝐬", 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐬𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐰𝐞'𝐯𝐞 𝐛𝐚𝐫𝐥𝐞𝐲 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐡𝐚𝐝 𝐚 𝐜𝐨𝐧𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐬𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡 𝐨𝐭𝐡𝐞𝐫 𝐛𝐮𝐭, 𝐢𝐭 𝐰𝐨𝐮𝐥𝐝 𝐬𝐞𝐞𝐦 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐫𝐤 𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐦𝐲 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝.

"𝐲𝐞𝐚𝐡 𝐢𝐭 𝐢𝐬" 𝐈 𝐬𝐚𝐢𝐝 𝐬𝐦𝐢𝐥𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐚𝐭 𝐡𝐢𝐦.

𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔 𝒊𝒔 𝒈𝒐𝒏𝒏𝒂 𝒃𝒆 𝒐𝒖𝒓 𝒇𝒊𝒓𝒔𝒕 𝒔𝒆𝒓𝒊𝒆𝒔!!! 𝒍𝒆𝒕 𝒎𝒆 𝒌𝒏𝒐𝒘 𝒘𝒉𝒂𝒕 𝒚𝒐𝒖 𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒖𝒈𝒉𝒕 𝒐𝒇 𝒕𝒉𝒊𝒔

𝒍𝒐𝒗𝒆, 𝒔��𝒅𝒊𝒆🎀